《My Stone-Hearted Billionaire Husband》 Chapter 1: Betrayal Unveiled Kourtney Allen typed in the password of her fiance¡¯s luxury penthouse excitedly. It was an automated door, and her birthdate was the code to unlock it. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the surprised look on Brandon¡¯s face when he sees her, especially because she dressed so well for him. Kourtney was eager to spend quality time with him, having returned two days earlier from the women¡¯s empowerment conference she attended in another state. Besides, they would be getting married in three weeks. She kept daydreaming about the joyous wedding, the warm embrace, and the loving words they would exchange at the altar. However, she was blissfully unaware of the heart-wrenching scene that awaited her. Her happy footsteps came to a standstill when she heard faint sounds emanating from the bedroom. A sinking feeling instantly settled in the pit of her stomach. It was the voice of a man and a woman in the heat of passion. Pain and anger rose within her depths as she pushed open the door with a bang, revealing a scene that shattered her heart into a million pieces. Her worst fears were realized in that devastating moment. It was simply beyond anything her wildest dreams or nightmares could conjure. The air was heavy with the scent of betrayal, and the carpet looked messy, with things scattered all over it. She saw red high heels, a beige dress, a bra, and panties. Men¡¯s clothing was also littered around. And then, tangled in the sheets on the king-size bed were Brandon and her younger sister, Kathlyn Allen. Shock thundered through Kourtney¡¯s entire being, rendering her frozen and paralyzed for a moment. ¡°Why?¡± she finally managed to croak. Tears welled up in her eyes, threatening to spill over. ¡°Brandon, how could you?¡± Her no-good fiance, Brandon Smith, sat up on the bed, his face disying a mix of guilt and indifference after being caught in the act. But he quickly shook off the feeling of remorse and breath a sigh of relief instead. He had already been nning to break off the shitty engagement with Kourtney for a while now, but he was too chickenhearted to bring up the discussion. Perhaps, her finding out like this was for the better! He finally met her gaze, his expression hardening. ¡°Kourtney, you¡¯ve been extremely unexcitingtely. As dull as a corpse! I¡¯m sick and tired of you. So, it¡¯s best if we break up.¡± His cruel words struck Kourtney like a dagger to her heart. Her eyes widened inplete disbelief. ¡°How¡­ How could you say that to me? After everything we¡¯ve been through? You¡¯re the one who proposed to me. You promised me a future together, and I trusted you.¡± Brandon¡¯s expression remained cold and indifferent, his tone devoid of pity or even guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kourtney. I should never have proposed to you in the first ce. Kathlyn is the one I truly love, not you.¡± Kourtney¡¯s hand instinctively clutched at her chest as if trying to calm the physical ache and emotional torture she was experiencing. The betrayal felt even more painful for her as it came from someone she considered family. Her very own flesh and blood¡­ ¡°My¡­ my own sister?¡± Kourtney¡¯s voice cracked as she nced briefly at her younger sister. Kathlyn has been silently watching their exchange with keen interest while wearing a cruel, triumphant smirk. ¡°Oh,e on, Kourtney, it¡¯s not my fault Brandon loves me. He finally realized just how boring you are. You were never good enough for him to begin with. I¡¯ve always been the one he desired.¡± Kathlyn¡¯s voice dripped with satisfaction, delighting in the pain she had caused. Kourtney¡¯s expression turned into rage and disgust now. It was not the first time Kathlyn was doing something like this to her, so she wasn¡¯t in any way surprised. shbacks of their high school years flooded her mind. Eight years ago, when they were ages sixteen and fifteen, Kathlyn intentionally dated a boy she liked and kissed him in front of the entire school. This happened less than a week after Kourtney revealed him to be her crush. The sisters grew very distant ever since then. And now Kathlyn did it again, not with a mere crush but with her beloved fiance with whom she had already begun to n a grand wedding. The invitation cards had already been sent out to friends and well-wishers. Even her gorgeous and exquisite wedding gown has already been custom-made and sent over by her favorite designer. Her dream wedding dress, which she wouldn¡¯t be able to wear anymore. Tears trickled down her face freely as the height of their betrayal weighed in. Kathlyn grinned wickedly, taking pleasure in Kourtney¡¯s agony. Her eyes glinted with malicious joy as she noticed Kourtney¡¯s tears. ¡°You know, Sis, he was eager to taste what he was missing all these years. And let me tell you, he found it with me.¡± Kourtney felt humiliation gushing within her. She wanted to scream, tosh out at both of them for their cruelty, but she couldn¡¯t find the words. The betrayal was too overwhelming, but she managed to ignore Kathlyn¡¯s wounding insults and turned her attention back to Brandon. The man she had once thought was her soulmate, was now a total stranger with a cold heart. A heartless and selfish bastard! ¡°Brandon, you¡¯ve shown me your true colors as a despicable person. Just know that your actions have destroyed the love I had for you. And I¡¯m calling off our wedding. Enjoy!¡± Without sparing another nce at either of them, Kourtney turned away and shot the bedroom door behind her with a bang. She clutched her chest as if trying to physically hold the pieces of her shattered heart together. Hot tears streamed down her face as she stumbled down the staircase. Her legs felt weak, but she pushed forward, determined to get away from this nightmare. With every step she took, the pain intensified, making it hard to breathe. She was heartbroken, and her trust shattered to pieces. She couldn¡¯t help but question her worth, wondering if indeed, she was as boring and unexciting as Brandon and Kathlyn had imed. Everyone knew she was an introverted person, unlike her sister who craved attention wherever she went. She always felt like an invisible shadowpared to her vibrant younger sister. Kathlyn effortlessly captivates almost everyone she meets with her outgoing personality and charm. Even their parents didn¡¯t hide that Kathlyn was their favorite child and it hurt her deeply. Kourtney had dedicated three years of her life to this rtionship, only to be blindsided by this painful betrayal. Her little sister and the man who promised to love her for the rest of her life.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡®Why I¡¯m I always getting cheated on?¡¯ Kourtney thought as she left the mansion, her world in tatters, but that was just the tip of the iceberg. ********** ¡°Mom¡­ Dad?¡± Kourtney called out desperately the moment she entered their family mansion. It was a miracle that she was able to drive back home safely amidst the excess tears blurring her vision. This time, as Kourtney entered the familiar walls of their house, the silence seemed to suffocate her. She was breaking apart and needed her parents¡¯ love and support now more than ever. She couldn¡¯t wait to tell them what Kathlyn had done so they would realize just how evil she was. She hoped they would take her side andfort her lovingly. After what seemed like forever, her mother, Margaret Allen, emerged from the living room. Luke Allen, her father, followed closely behind holding his favorite Forbes Magazine, his expression stern and grave. ¡°Kourtney? What¡¯s wrong, Sweetheart?¡± Margaret asked, her voice filled with worry. Kourtney¡¯s throat felt tight, and it was hard to find the words to express the pain she was going through. ¡°Mommy¡­ Dad, I¡­ I caught Brandon and Kathlyn. I caught them in bed together with my own eyes! They were having an affair behind my back¡­¡± Kourtney finally choked out, her voice trembling with despair as she relieved the heart-wrenching moment all over again. She expected shock, disbelief, or even outrage from her parents because she knew them too well. But what she saw on their faces was something entirely different. Margaret¡¯s expression disyed aplex mix of sadness and guilt, while Luke¡¯s stern gaze remained unwavering as if he just heard something normal. There was no shock or surprised look on their faces as she expected, only a knowing look that left Kourtney confused. She soon realized the painful truth: ¡®They already knew!!!¡¯ ¡°You¡­ You knew?¡± Neither one of them replied, but the look on their faces gave the answer away. The revtion struck Kourtney like a bolt of lightning. She swallowed hard, trying toprehend the situation unfolding before her. Numerous questions popped into her head while her entire body shook and trembled. How could they have known about the betrayal and not said anything? Was it possible that her parents had been supporting Kathlyn, their favorite daughter, to go after her man all along? Tears welled up in her eyes as she struggled to find her voice. ¡°How¡­ How long have you two known?¡± Chapter 2: Their Second-Best Daughter ¡°How long have you two known about their affair?¡± Kourtney asked again furiously. ¡°Calm down, Honey! They started seeing each other about five months ago. We didn¡¯t want to believe it either but we had to face the truth. We¡¯re so sorry, Kourtney,¡± her mother, Margaret, replied casually. Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she screamed. ¡°Five months?¡± It was around the same time she and Brandon started making preparations for their dream wedding that was supposed to happen in three weeks. ¡®No wonder he was always too busy to give me time and attention these days. I was such a fool,¡¯ she thought bitterly. ¡°Why¡­ How could you keep something like that from me? From your own daughter?¡± ¡°We wanted to protect you, darling. We thought it would be better for you to find out when you were ready,¡± Margaret exined softly. Kourtney¡¯s heart sank further, feeling a pang of betrayal from her parents. Her voice trembled with a mix of anger and hurt. ¡°Ready? How could I ever be ready for this?¡± Her whole world had just crumbled. And her dreams of a happily ever after were crushed to the ground. But now, she also had to confront the fact that her own parents had kept this painful secret from her. The betrayal extended beyond Brandon and Kathlyn; it involved her parents too. ¡°Kourtney, we never condoned what Kathlyn and Brandon did, but there¡¯s something else you need to know. Kathlyn is pregnant for him too,¡± her father finally broke his silence. The words hung heavy in the air, amplifying the shock that rushed through Kourtney¡¯s veins. Her legs grew weak as she held a nearby couch to keep her from falling. She felt as if the ground beneath her had crumbled. ¡°Pre¡­ Pregnant?¡± Kourtney¡¯s voice quivered in fright. She felt a mix of shock, betrayal, heartbreak, and confusion. ¡°Wait¡­ So you¡­ You both support this? You¡¯re both taking Kathlyn¡¯s side?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Margaret sighed. ¡°Kourtney dear! As parents, we have to support Kathlyn and consider the well-being of the innocent life growing inside her.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Kourtney felt like she just heard the funniest joke ever. Laughter bubbled up from within her, but it was hollow, devoid of humor. It was rather aughter filled with pain and disbelief. The room seemed to spin as she struggled to process the enormity of the situation. It had be more surreal than she ever imagined. The betrayal had now taken on a whole new dimension, with the impending arrival of a child that would forever connect Brandon and Kathlyn. As theughter subsided, Kourtney¡¯s face turned pale, her eyes plugged with tears. The weight of the truth pressed down on her, threatening to crush her spirit entirely. And she finally lost herst thread of control. ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? Why would you take Kathlyn¡¯s side? She stole the man I loved!¡± she screamed at the top of her lungs, gnashing her teeth in fury. ¡°It¡¯s aplicated situation, and we believe it¡¯s best if you let them be. The already-nned wedding will go on. But Kathlyn will take your ce at the altar. ¡°What??¡± ¡°Yes, she will be a better wife for Brandon than you, Kourtney. She would help us get the full support of the Smiths, something you¡¯ve not been able to achieve despite dating him for years,¡± Her father, Luke¡¯s tone wasced with annoyance and disappointment as he spoke. There wasn¡¯t a single ounce of sympathy for her. Kourtney¡¯s mouth fell as she grasped the harsh reality of her father¡¯s words. Brandon¡¯s family, the Smiths, were one of the wealthiest and most influential families in Melbourne. They were ranked sixth after The Woods, The Thompsons, The Stones, The Turners, and The Emersons. And Luke had been trying to increase their family¡¯s power and status by getting close to the Smiths for a long time. He was so happy when Kourtney was able to snag the heart of the Smith¡¯s 3rd young master three years ago, knowing full well he would now be able to leech off them. He kept making demand after demand, disturbing Kourtney to get more support and connections from the Smiths to solidify their family¡¯s standing in high society. Of course, she refused to oblige to most of his wishes. It had always felt suffocating, but she had convinced herself that her love for Brandon was enough to endure it. ¡°So¡­ that¡¯s all this is to you? A chance to gain more influence and power? What about my happiness?¡± Kourtney¡¯s voice cracked as she screamed. ¡°Kourtney, it¡¯s not just about influence and power. It¡¯s about securing a better future for our family, for us to finally be among the elites. We¡¯ve struggled for far too long, and this was an opportunity we couldn¡¯t afford to let slip away. You were always too shy to ask Brandon for anything. Your younger sister is way smarter than you. She understands what needs to be done!¡± Luke¡¯s face hardened as he responded in one breath, his voice filled with determination. It was as if he was blinded to the pain Kourtney was experiencing, and it didn¡¯t matter to him. ¡°So you¡­ You sent her to seduce my fiance because you feel she¡¯d do better at fulfilling your greedy and selfish ambitions?¡± Kourtney asked, clutching her burning chest tightly. Margaret leaned forward, trying to hug Kourtney in her arms as she sensed her reaching her breaking point. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking touch me¡­ You all disgust me.¡± Kourtney angrily avoided her mother¡¯s touch, shoving her away, sending her stumbling straight to the ground. p! ¡°You insolent girl! How dare you push your mother?¡± Luke shouted before reaching forward to give Kourtney another dirty p. She stood there holding her left cheek in pain. She was stunned and heartbroken, but her father¡¯s double ps totally killed her already shattered spirit. ¡°No honey, stop hitting her. It isn¡¯t Kourtney¡¯s fault. We could have told her much earlier,¡± Margaret said while standing up, holding her husband to calm down. ¡°Get out!!! We don¡¯t want to see you right now,¡± Luke thundered furiously. Kourtney turned away on her heels as she realized that the support she had desperately hoped for from her parents wasn¡¯t forting. The realization cut deep, leaving her feeling abandoned and alone in her pain. She has always been like a wallpaper while Kathlyn was always noticed and loved by others, even their parents. She knew Kathlyn had always been their favorite daughter, and they took her side in everything. But somehow, she was hopeful things would be different this time. Instead, she experienced the worst kind of rejection. She was the victim here, yet Kathlyn and her child¡¯s well-being and happiness were all her parents cared about. Sometimes, she wondered if these people were really her parents. They already knew her sister and fiance were having an affair all this time, yet they didn¡¯t bother to tell her. Did they believe that she deserved to suffer? Her heart ached with resentment as she ran out of the huge vi. She had always felt like their second-best daughter, but now it seemed that the favoritism had taken a painful turn and became even worse. The knowledge of her parent¡¯s awareness of the affair intensified the hurt. After staggering to the driveway, Kourtney got into her car again and started driving around aimlessly. Her tears flowed hard as she continued twirling in circles around Melbourne. She had nowhere to go or who to talk to right now. Her best friend, Lilian Powell, was back in her hometown for a family function. Kourtney didn¡¯t want to bother Lilian with her problems, knowing she would be busy. After a few hours, she started to pull herself together. She had always admired herself for being a strong person who never let anyone or anything break her down. The time of crying was over. She had no intention of shedding any more tears over those horrible people. She quickly gathered her thoughts and was able to process her next n of action. She would move away immediately to the USA and start a brand new life. She wanted to leave behind the painful memories and heartbreak. Kourtney packed her car on the roadside and started wiping her tear-stained face with tissues. She then applied light and delicate makeup to cover her red and puffy cheeks. As a natural beauty with emerald green eyes and thick brown locks, she didn¡¯t need to use too much makeup for her beauty to radiate. Once she saw herself in the mirror and realized she looked fresh and presentable enough, she started driving toward the Melbourne international airport to book her flight. The evening was approaching, so she chose to take a shortcut on a less busy one-way street to get there faster. As she drove down the streets, she was distracted and lost in her emotions. Her thoughts were consumed by heartbreak and betrayal. Suddenly, a car approached from the opposite direction, honking its horn loudly. Startled, Kourtney tried to veer out of the way, but it was toote. The two vehicles collided head-on, causing a jolting impact and screeching tires. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Kourtney cried out as her entire body jerked forward with full force. Chapter 3: Colliding Fates ¡°Get the fuck down and check the damage, Martins.¡± Sebastian Woodsmanded his chauffeur while he straightened his slightly rumbled Armani suit. His baritone voice was icy and cold, as usual. ¡°Yes, Boss,¡± the short man in his early fifties who almost peed in his pants rushed out of the car in a panic. Just now, he nearly met a fatal end, but his wicked boss didn¡¯t seem to care. Sebastian¡¯s special assistant Jamie also excused himself and followed the driver to inspect the damage caused by the ident. His two tall and sturdy bodyguards scurried out as well, while Sebastian was left alone in the backseat of the car. He was fuming with anger at the moment, and no one wanted to face his wrath. His extremely handsome face was like a ¡®masterpiece¡¯ even as it twisted with anger, his eyes disying a noticeable reddish shade. ¡°I bought this car less than a week ago for sixty million dors, and now this?¡± Losing money, no matter how ¡®little¡¯ was one of the things he hated the most. He signed deeply in frustration. Today hasn¡¯t been a good day for him at all as he kept getting into one misfortune or the other. It was as if the universe was against him or something. Just this morning, Sebastian woke up to find his rm clock malfunctioning, causing him to oversleep by a good one hour. As a result, he had to rush through his morning routine, skipping his usual yoga session that helped him maintain hisposure and physique. As he stepped into the shower, he was greeted by a sudden st of cold water. ¡°Fuck,¡± he shouted in despair. The water heater had also decided to malfunction at the most inconvenient time, leaving him shivering and frustrated. He finished his shower, feeling more irritated than refreshed as he couldn¡¯t shake off the chill that lingered in his bones. After dressing up meticulously, Sebastian hurriedly made his way to the breakfast table. But then he realized that his butler had served him lukewarm coffee instead of his preferred steamy hot cup. The bitter taste only added to his already growing frustration. ¡°Can¡¯t you handle something as simple as my morning coffee anymore? What happened to your memory? Uh?¡± Sebastian snapped with an intimidating aura, his impatience evident in his voice. He was already runningte, and then the setbacks kepting. ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry, Sire. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± The butler, flustered and apologetic, assured Sebastian that he would take care of it as quickly as possible by serving him his preferred coffee. But being the unforgiven and impatient man Sebastian was, he was unwilling to wait for the butler to sort it out. ¡°Keep your sorry to yourself,¡± Sebastian replied, his voice as rigid as stone. He left his mansion angrily without eating breakfast or drinking his beloved coffee. However, the unfortunate incidents continued to gue him. As he stepped outside, ready to leave for work he noticed that his long-time chauffeur, Mr Martins, who was usually punctual, was nowhere to be seen. Sebastian¡¯s patience wore thin as he tapped his foot impatiently, ncing at his expensive wristwatch every few seconds. Finally, the ck sleek custom-made Rolls-Royce arrived, but as Sebastian entered the car, he immediately noticed an unpleasant smell wafting through the interior. Annoyed, he demanded an exnation from his chauffeur, who sheepishly apologized for identally leaving a half-eaten sandwich behind fromst night. The stench made Sebastian¡¯s already sour mood even worse, and he had to roll down the windows to let in some fresh air. At the office today, he kept facing issues as well. First, his once-diligent favorite assistant, Jamie had mistakenly scheduled two crucial meetings at the same time, causing confusion and inconvenience for Sebastian and the clients involved.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Then, as he was preparing for a video conference with his wealthy Arab investors, hisptop suddenly crashed, causing him to lose all the progress of the business ns he had made. To add to his frustration, his office¡¯s air conditioning unit suddenly malfunctioned, leaving the room sweltering hot. Despite several attempts to call for maintenance, the issue remained unresolved, forcing Sebastian to endure the difort throughout the day. Everything just went south and he didn¡¯t achieve anything meaningful at work today. He was in a very foul mood and was finding it difficult to mental his usualposed demeanor. He was ¡°The Sebastian Woods,¡± the billionaire CEO of the renowned Woods Corporation. Not to mention, he was the eldest young master of The Woods, who was the most powerful and influential family in all of Melbourne. He was the heir to their vast empire worth hundreds of billions of dors. Even though he kept a low profile, Sebastian held a firm grip on the business world. At just 29 years of age, he controls a vast range of industries, from real estate to technology to finance, entertainment, healthcare, and more. His empire extended far beyond Melbourne¡¯s borders and spanned continents. It was his strategic investments and bold decisions that propelled the Woods Corporation to unimaginable heights of sess when he became the CEO seven years ago. This also pushed him to the top 30 of Forbes¡¯ list of the world¡¯s wealthiest individuals. His influence reached every corner of society, from politicians seeking his support to aspiring entrepreneurs hoping for his investment. Sebastian was not just a billionaire CEO; he was also a lord with immense power and control. Rumors circted about his ruthless tactics, the unyielding force with which he crushed hispetitors and adversaries. Many had witnessed the downfall of prominent figures who had underestimated his power. Sebastian¡¯s wealth and influence allowed him to shape the city¡¯sndscape ording to his desires. Skyscrapers bore his name, and his influence seeped into the fabric of everyday life. His mere presence evoked a sense of authority and dominance,manding the attention of everyone around him. He was used to getting what he wanted, anyhow he wanted it, so of course, having this type of upsetting experience was rare for him. And right now, just when he thought things couldn¡¯t get any worse, his car suddenly encountered a brake failure on his way back from work. He found himself lurching forward, his heart pounding hard as the chauffeur desperately tried to regain control of the vehicle. Sebastian¡¯s life shed before his eyes as he braced himself for the impact that seemed inevitable, just like the one he experienced before. Seven years ago, right before he took the business world by storm, he was in a car ident. He got trauma from it, and also a mental sickness that made him ¡®less of a man.¡¯ Just as it seemed that another catastrophic ident was looming, his skilled and experienced chauffeur managed to maneuver the failing car into getting a minor head-on collision with another vehicle on the one-way street. The screeching of tires filled the air as the two cars bumped into each other, causing a jarring but not-so-severe impact. Shaken but relieved to be alive, Sebastian took a moment to collect himself before barking at his chauffeur to check out the damage. He looked at the road ahead with furrowed brows and bloodshot eyes. It wasn¡¯t a busy street and there weren¡¯t too many cars passing by. Then his deep blue eyes caught sight of something. Not actually something, someone! It was a person, ady, and she was talking to his driver. His cold and sharp eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the woman. He immediately assumed that she was the driver of the other vehicle involved in the collision. His initial intention was to stay put in the safety of his car and let his people handle the situation. However, as he observed the way her long brown hair cascaded down her shoulders, he felt an unfamiliar fluttering sensation in his chest. His eyes darkened in an instant. Sebastian¡¯s mind raced, trying to make sense of the unfamiliar emotions swirling within him. A curious pull, a strange sensation, urged him to step out of his vehicle and approach the scene. His dark eyes kept shing with barely visible light, making it hard to guess what he was thinking. He got down from the car and strolled powerfully in long strides, both hands tucked in his pockets. As the most powerful business tycoon in Melbourne, he possessed an intimidating aura, sending chills down the spines of those who dared to cross his path. With his sharp features, piercing blue eyes, raven ck hair, and a chiseled jawline, he exuded an air of confidence that demanded respect. After approaching them, he positioned himself behind thedy, maintaining a safe distance yet close enough to catch their conversation. She did not notice his arrival as she stood in front of the chauffeur with her back to him. He cleared his throat abruptly and spoke up, directing his words at her. ¡°Excuse me, I own the car. This man is my driver, so what¡¯s the matter?¡± Sebastian¡¯s baritone voice carried an air of authority and bossy vibes. But when the woman turned to face him, his breath immediately caught in his throat. Her striking emerald green eyes met his deep blue set, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still. Sebastian had always prided himself on being in control of every situation, but the intensity of their eye contact momentarily shook him. It was as if a jolt of electricity coursed through his veins while his heart kept pounding in his chest. Chapter 4: A Glimmer Of Hope Sebastian Woods forgot himself for a brief moment as the faint scent of the woman¡¯s floral perfume wafted through his nose. He was surprised by the rush of emotions surging through him. He hadn¡¯t felt this way in years, ever since the onset of his unusual allergy. The woman appeared slightly taken aback by his sudden presence, but she quicklyposed herself. Her lips curved into a sweet smile as she replied politely. ¡°Well, sir. It seems our cars had an unfortunate collision because I was distracted earlier. Thankfully, no one appears to be injured. I¡¯m really sorry for any inconvenience I may have caused you.¡± Sebastian nodded, his gaze still fixed on her. ¡°Hmph! I see.¡± Meanwhile, Kourtney was stupefied as she stared up at the man big, tall man. She was a full 5ft10, which was more than average for ady¡¯s height. But standing in front of him still made her feel tiny, like a dwarf. What¡¯s worse? The man¡¯s appearance was more than breathtaking. It was simply out of this world. She found herself admiring his chiseled features, striking blue eyes, and broad shoulders. He was like a modern-day Greek God who seemed to have walked straight out of a painting. She also couldn¡¯t help but notice how his perfectly-tailored exquisite suit hugged his athletic-like body showcasing his muscr and powerful physique. Her cheeks turned a fresh shade of red as she met his gaze once more. ¡°Yeah¡­ Um¡­ Again, I¡¯m sorry about the collision. I was just telling your driver here that I was willing to cover the cost of the damages if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Kourtney said smoothly, tucking a strand of hair behind her ears. Sebastian gulped. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he said with a slightly husky voice. ¡°Uh??¡± ¡°Your name,¡± he replied with a hint of annoyance. He hated repeating himself, and he was growing impatient, wanting to know more about her and where she came from. ¡°Kourt¡­ Kourtney Allen,¡± she finally blurted out. Her eyes showed a little indifference, adding to the allure and intrigue that surrounded her. ¡°Hmmmm,¡± was his only reply. Sebastian peeked at his senior assistant, Jamie, who stood a small distance away as if conveying an instruction. Jamie has been working for him for over six years. He surely didn¡¯t need words to tell him what his stoic boss wanted him to do. He quickly brought out his iPad to search for the name, ¡°Kourtney Allen.¡± Meanwhile, Kourtney guessed he asked for her name to get the insurance information he needed for the car repairs. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Sir. I¡¯m not running away. I already said I¡¯d pay for the repair cost because I don¡¯t like to owe debts. So let us handle the necessary formalities through our insurancepanies.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Sebastian said haughtily, his superiority evident in that one syble. His eyes never left her face as he studied her closely. Her beautiful eyes were somehow red and misty, which showed that she had probably been crying a lot. He wondered what had made her cry, and his heart clenched with a mix of concern and anger. Who hurt her? His mind raced, contemting the possible reasons behind her dried tears. Was it an insensitive remark from a friend? A hurtful act by a stranger? Or perhaps someone had intentionally caused her distress? He was suddenly overwhelmed with a desire for revenge against the person who brought sorrow to her heart even though he didn¡¯t know her. She was a stunner at first nce, aplete beauty with a hot body. But still, Sebastian was surprised at how transfixed he was. He had seen and met a lot of beautiful women in his lifetime, but none of them had been able to evoke what he was feeling now. Finding this woman attractive was a baffling and rare urrence given his usual aversion to such feelings. He hadn¡¯t felt such kind of attraction to anyone in a long time, not since the onset of his unusual allergy to the opposite sex. It had been seven long years since Sebastian had this condition, which baffled medical professionals and left him feeling isted and frustrated. Every encounter with women triggered severe allergic reactions, and he ended up in the ICU most of the time. Sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t even need to go near to feel it. Just a mere nce at them made him feel disgusted and sick to his stomach. He couldn¡¯t control it either. That forced him to distance himself from any potential romantic rtionships. Over time, he had learned to bury his longing forpanionship and focus solely on growing his business empire. He had grown ustomed to a life of solitude and had made peace with it. But now, standing before him was a woman who had captivated his senses from the second he spotted her, making him feel things he never thought he could feel again. He couldn¡¯t deny the strange effect she had on him, a stirring in his heart that challenged the boundaries set by his allergy. He didn¡¯t feel nauseous or repulsive standing before her. Instead, he wanted to go closer. Sebastian then thought of something. There was only one way to be sure if she indeed did not have the allergic effect on him. He couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and was willing to risk it, seemingly because his assistant and bodyguards were here in case anything went wrong. He managed to put up a charming smile, hoping to mask the sudden surge of emotions within him. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡± he said calmly, extending his hand in greeting. ¡°Same here.¡± She reciprocated with an innocent warm smile and a gentle handshake, sending a wave of anticipation through Sebastian¡¯s veins. As her soft and delicate hand touched him, a fleeting moment of fear and uncertainty passed through his mind. He braced himself, expecting the familiar signs of his allergic reaction to kick in-nausea, skin rashes, difficulty breathing, or worse.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The seconds passed like hours as they stood there, their hands intertwined. And to his astonishment, there was nothing odd. Not even a single symptom arose. His body remained calm andposed, unaffected by the sight and touch of this enchanting woman. His assistant, driver, and bodyguards all exchanged puzzled nces. They were all well that he couldn¡¯t have skin contact with females or be too close. He could feel their bewildered eyes on him and the woman who, for some inexplicable reason, had not triggered his allergy. Over the past few years, Sebastian underwent a series of tests, treatments, and consultations with the best and most renowned allergists and immunologists. They were fascinated and perplexed by his case, and non was able to cure him. What left him more amazed was that he knew he certainly hadn¡¯t been cured. Just this afternoon, at a meeting, he felt the allergy building up when a female assistant of a board member approached to hand him some documents. He coldly asked her to back away and hand it over to one of his male assistants. Could it be that this woman had some kind of immunity that shielded him from his allergy? Sebastian couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. A glimmer of hope sparked within him, a flicker of possibility that he could have a normal life again. The thought was both exciting and terrifying to him. He had spent years adapting to his condition, epting his solitary life as the only option. The possibility of a connection with someone seemed like a distant dream, yet here it was, standing before him. He had never been able to NOT be affected when in contact with a woman, except for one person. But the thought of that person only brought bitterness and resentment to Sebastian¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t want to think about her right now. He only needed to focus on this woman in front of him. As they released their handshake, Sebastian¡¯s gaze locked with hers. There was a glint of understanding in her eyes as if she also sensed the significance of the moment. He thought about how this might be the only chance he could get. An opportunity he couldn¡¯t afford to let slip away from his hands. Sebastian excused himself and walked to his assistant Jamie who quickly handed him a notepad. He did a quick nce through various articles and profiles containing information about ¡°Kourtney Allen.¡± After confirming her identity as the eldest daughter of the respected and reputable Allen family, Sebastian was relieved. She had a solid background as well as a clean record, free of any scandalous activities that could potentially harm his reputation. With the reassurance he needed, Sebastian turned around and made his way to her once again. ¡°So¡­ Miss, you said the ident happened because you were distracted just now?¡± He asked the woman with a devilish glint in his eyes. His face remained stern and expressionless despite what he was thinking. It had always been hard for anyone to guess what he was thinking. His scheming mind wasing up with a n at the moment, while his firm mouth twisted with a cynical smile. ¡°Ah¡­ Yes, sir, I had a lot on my mind. And I¡¯m deeply sorry once again,¡± Kourtney replied, bowing slightly in remorse. She almost lost her life and hurt other people as well. All because of those traitors, Brandon, and her pathetic excuse of a sister. Sebastian¡¯s voice was icy and cold as he replied. ¡°Well¡­ Your sorry won¡¯t bring back my brand-new 60 million dor Rolls-Royce.¡± ¡°Ex¡­ excuse me??¡± Chapter 5: Arrogant Jerk ¡°You heard me! That car your reckless driving just damaged is worth 60 million dors. Would your ¡°sorry¡± get me a new one?¡± Kourtney¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as she heard his snooty words. She took a nce at the car, and the logo was a type that was rare and looked exquisite. ¡°Well? Did you really think this is the type of car a silly insurance could cover?¡± Sebastian added with a hint of mockery in his tone. ¡°I¡­ I.¡± Kourtney was lost for words, not knowing what to reply. When she had boosted earlier about paying for the damages, she hadn¡¯t considered the kind of car it was. She didn¡¯t even look at it that much to realize it was a custom-made Rolls-Royce. Only a few people in Melbourne could afford this kind of machine and get a government-issued pass to drive it around. Was this man implying she should pay him back such a whooping amount? Where would she get such kind of money? The man nced at his wristwatch impatiently. ¡°So, Miss, how do you intend to pay me back for the car? As you can see, I don¡¯t have all day.¡± Kourtney thought, ¡®So he is serious?¡¯ When she first saw him, he looked somewhat familiar, like one of those wealthy and famous big shots. Even his superiority and entitlement made her uneasy. The way he looked down at her as if she were beneath him sent a shiver down her spine. Still, she mustered up the courage to reply, determined not to let him intimidate her any further. ¡°I apologize, Sir, but I don¡¯t have the means to pay such a substantial amount right now. I can offer you what I have and work out a payment n. But please understand, it will take time.¡± Sebastian raised an eyebrow, seemingly unimpressed by her words. ¡°Time, huh? Miss, I expect immediatepensation for the inconvenience you¡¯ve caused me. I don¡¯t have time to spare,¡± his voice wasced with arrogance. Kourtney couldn¡¯t believe just how insensitive and heartless he was. Asking her to pay such a lofty amount of money for his car was sheer wickedness. She was an extremely stubborn person and would never entertain such BS. Besides, why couldn¡¯t he just opt for repairs instead of wanting a new one? Even her own car was damaged as well! ¡°Once again, I¡¯m sorry, Sir. But I don¡¯t have that kind of money to pay you immediately,¡± Kourtney replied, trying her best to sound polite despite her inner thoughts filled with contempt. ¡°Ha! But you just said it yourself. That you don¡¯t like to owe debts.¡± ¡°Yeah, but that was before I noticed the kind of vehicle I collided with. Besides, it was just an ident. I mean, my car even got damaged too.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have to sue you for your reckless driving. That can also be ssified as attempted murder since it almost cost my life.¡± Sebastian replied coldly before turning away towards the new car his bodyguards brought over to take him home. ¡°Are you kidding me?? How can this be ssified as an attempted murder? I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t have a case.¡± Kourtney bit back in anger as she followed him, tugging at his suit. He halted in his steps and fixed his sharp gaze on her hands, now holding his right arm. There was a profound and intense look in his eyes. ¡°I have the bestwyers working for me, so we¡¯ll see how that ys out. I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ll end up in jail. So either pay me, or we settle this in court,¡± Sebastian was even more arrogant now, his confidence radiating from every word. He would stop at nothing to get what he wanted, even if he had to ckmail her like this. She was the first woman who hadn¡¯t repulsed him in years. He just couldn¡¯t let her slip away as he thought this might be the only chance he could get. He had spent years feeling like a prisoner in his own body, and now, a path to liberation was opening up before him. He was ready to embrace it fully. Meanwhile, Kourtney¡¯s grip on Sebastian¡¯s arm tightened as frustration and fear coursed through her veins. She felt her blood boiling as her anger rose from its depths. This man was indeed ruthless, and she wanted to cry. ¡®What an arrogant jerk!¡¯ Just from his noble temperament and arrogant demeanor, she could tell he was rich and powerful. If she gets sued, her chances of winning the case against him would be quite slim. Kourtney also came from a pretty wealthy family, YES, buttely, she hasn¡¯t been getting enough pocket money from her parents as she used to. Each time sheined about this, she¡¯d be reminded about their family business, ¡°The Allen Corporation¡± experiencing a drop in revenue. She also had a good part-time job as an event nner, but she¡¯d have to work hard for years and years, nning hundreds of events before she could be able to pay him for the car. The more Kourtney thought about it, the more she felt like crying, especially because the man seemed damn serious about his threats. Her mind raced, desperately searching for a way out of this nightmare. She cracked her brain and thought deeply about the situation and found that she was already at a loss. She just had a pretty intense dispute with her parents and probably the entire family over the two-timing of Brandon and Kathlyn. Going back to her parents to ask for such an amount of money after what just happened would be like another p to her face. Besides, she already nned to go away and not have anything to do with them¡­ for now. She also couldn¡¯t afford a lengthy legal battle, and the thought of going to jail haunted her. Kourtney took a deep breath, attempting to gather herposure. ¡°Sir, I¡­ Please, I¡¯m begging you. This ident was just an unfortunate event. Please let me off just this one time. I promise to be a more responsible driver from now on,¡± Kourtney protested sweetly and pouted her cute lips together. Right now, she should be on a ne out of Australia and not in this annoying situation with this pompous man. She hated the fact that she was downright at his mercy right now. But she simply had no other choice. Possibly, if she acted cute, this handsome and rich stranger would let her off. However, he seemed unmoved by her coquettish tone, and his gaze was piercing like ice. There was a devilish grin on his face as if mocking her futile attempt. ¡°Hmph! Perhaps there are other ways you can make it up to me.¡± He finally spoke up, his voice carried a hint of mischief, and a sly smile yed on his lips. Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened, taken aback by his insinuation. She couldn¡¯t believe he was suggesting what she thought he was suggesting. Her mind raced as she tried toprehend the situation she found herself in. She hated these kind of men the most. Men who behaved like they ruled the world and could get in the pants of any woman they saw because of their money and influence. She despised men who believed they could use their power to manipte and exploit women. She had assumed he wasn¡¯t one of such persons. She even engaged in polite conversation with him and they shared a handshake as well.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡®I never knew he would be this ruthless,¡¯ Kourtney thought. ¡°Since you can¡¯t be able to afford it, you¡¯re indebted to me now. But you said you don¡¯t like to owe debts. So maybe, I can only let you off on one condition.¡± The man spoke up again. ¡°And what condition could it possibly be, Mr. Pricey Car Owner?¡± Kourtney asked with a sneer, not caring if he sensed her disdain anymore. She already knew what he was going to say, but still, she was hoping she could be wrong. Maybe he would just ask her to sponsor a charity event, donate to a worthy cause, or performmunity service. Anything but what she feared he was about to suggest. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, actually. And wouldpletely clear off your debt. You¡¯d also benefit¡­ a lot. Consider it my act of benevolence.¡± Sebastian said curtly with a faint smile tugging at his lips. Kourtney was getting impatient now, ¡°Yeah, so what is it?¡± Sebastian smirked, reveling in the power he held over her. ¡°Trust me. It¡¯s a perfect solution that we can both enjoy.¡± ¡°What exactly do want?¡± she asked again, her voice tinged with a hint of desperation as she silently wished he would suggest something that wouldn¡¯t make her stomach turn with contempt. Sebastian¡¯s expression softened slightly, but his intense eyes still glinted with a predatory gleam. He always enjoyed having the upper hand, being in control of every situation, and relishing in the domination he held. After a moment of suspense, he leaned in closer and spoke in a low, calcted tone. ¡°Marry Me!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Chapter 6: A Barbaric Proposal ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡± Kourtney asked, staring nkly at him. She¡¯d like to believe her ears misheard what he just said, even though she heard it quite clearly. ¡°You heard me, Miss. And I hate repeating myself,¡± she heard him reply with an air of superiority. Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened while her jaw dropped in disbelief. She had expected him to ask for something unsavory and inappropriate, like going off to sleep with him somewhere in exchange for the payment. But this?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. This one caught herpletely off guard. Honestly, she didn¡¯t know which was worse. ¡°Is this some sort of sick joke?¡± ¡°Do I look like a clown to you?¡± Sebastian snapped with an intimidating aura, his impatience evident in his voice. ¡°Well, I guess you must be out of your mind to make such a ridiculous condition. Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°You can simply Google me to find out, Miss Allen,¡± Sebastian said with a sneer. His arrogance was palpable. Kourtney was already seething with anger. ¡°Look Mr. Whatever! I understand that your car is valuable to you and all. But I honestly don¡¯t care who the fuck you are, and I don¡¯t want to find out either. Asking me to marry you in exchange for damaging your car, are you sick in the head? I¡¯m not in for this madness, okay?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Leaning closer, Sebastian spoke through gritted teeth. His voice wasced with a mix of anger and fascination. ¡°You have no idea who you¡¯re messing with, Woman. I can make your life a living hell if I choose to. So don¡¯t test my limits. It would be much better if you just follow my orders. Let¡¯s go get married right now!!!¡± ¡°Right now?? Are you fucking insane?¡± Kourtney was shocked by his audacity. ¡°You know what? Go ahead and do your worse. I¡¯m not afraid of you, so don¡¯t you dare make me part of your sick twisted games. I¡¯m not easily intimidated, and your threats mean NOTHING to me. Okay?¡± Kourtney was bubbling with anger now. It was bad enough that her car got wrecked and her runaway ns shattered, but now she had to endure this arrogant man¡¯s insults. ¡®Who does he even think he is?¡¯ Sebastian¡¯s expression hardened, his eyes narrowing as he assessed her strong will and determination. It seems like the woman did not know who he was. He had expected her to cower in fear, to beg for mercy. Her unexpected resistance ignited a spark within him, a challenge that he couldn¡¯t resist. He had always been able to get what he wanted without this much stress for as long as he could remember. Getting people to do his will was as easy as ABC, so her defiance infuriated and intrigued him. This insanely-gorgeous woman was really testing his tiny bit of patience. ¡°Jamie??¡± ¡°Sir,¡± Sebastian¡¯s special assistant, Jamie Sanders who had been watching their entire conversation, answered his boss quickly like a sh. ¡°Call the damn cops,¡± Hemanded coldly, his wordsced with annoyance at being rejected. Kourtney stood still with her mouth agape while her forehead broke into a cold sweat. She had been through hell and back today already. It was as if the whole universe had suddenly turned against her. She didn¡¯t want the situation to escte and certainly didn¡¯t want to be arrested, especially not today of all days. But this man¡­ What he was asking for was simply unthinkable. As Jamie reached for his phone toply with Sebastian¡¯s order, Kourtney¡¯s mind raced, desperately seeking a way to diffuse the escting situation. She couldn¡¯t let ite to this. Taking a deep breath, she stepped forward, and her tone shifted to that of pleading, once more. ¡°Wait! Please, let¡¯s not involve the police just yet. Please, sir, don¡¯t call the cops. I¡¯m sorry about my bad manners just now. But there has to be another way to resolve this.¡± Sebastian¡¯s cruel demeanor softened for a moment as he observed how her pretty face contorted with anguish. The more he looked at her, the more he found himself fascinated by her. It was a kind of feeling he hadn¡¯t encountered in a long time, and it stirred something within him. His curiosity awakened once again, and a part of him couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight pang of remorse for the distress he was causing her. He couldn¡¯t deny the empathy he was feeling, reminding him of the human connection he had long neglected. But there was no going back now. He nced at Jamie, who paused with his hand still on the phone, awaiting further instructions. With a subtle nod, Sebastian signaled for him to hold off on calling the authorities. He turned all his attention back to the woman. His sharp gaze lingered on her for a moment longer than necessary. And a wicked grin curved his lips as he regained his usual stoicposure before he eventually spoke with grim finality. ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡± ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m sure we¡­ We can work something out.¡± Kourtney stammered. ¡°Why do you refuse my proposal? I can give you everything you want!¡± ¡°Really now!¡± Kourtney replied, rolling her eyes in resentment. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m filthy rich with lots of properties around the globe. You can travel as much as you like on my private ne. Buy anything you like, and spend as you please for the rest of your life.¡± Kourtney sneered. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not interested in you or your money.¡± Sebastian took a step closer and tried hard to make his voice sincere and earnest this time. H spoke in a low, intimate tone. ¡°Miss Allen, I offered you an alternative solution instead of marypensation out of pure kindness and also because I¡¯m currently in need of a wife. The best you can do is take it. Besides, you can enjoy the benefits thate with the title of being my wife. This is the only condition I want, and that¡¯s final.¡± ¡°But¡­ But you¡¯re rich and handsome. You can get any girl you want. Why bother with me, who you just met?¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise and amusement at her question. He hadn¡¯t expected her to question his motives, and there was a part of him that admired her audacity. He chuckled softly, his amusement evident in his gaze. Taking another step closer, he closed the distance between them. ¡°Because I can do anything I want,¡± he said with a dismissive smirk. Kourtney stared nkly at the man. His ruthless nature was on full disy, and it left her speechless. As she struggled to find the words to respond, she couldn¡¯t help but find herself momentarily captivated by his striking looks. They were standing only a few inches apart, and she couldn¡¯t deny the undeniable charm that radiated from the man. She silently began to weigh the pros and cons of his barbaric proposal, starting with the fact that he was much better looking than that scumbag, Brandon, and probably even richer. Perhaps, marrying him wouldn¡¯t be too bad after all. The more Kourtney gazed up at him, the more she found that he looked somewhat familiar with his chiseled features and arrogant demeanor. She suspected that he might be a public figure but couldn¡¯t quite remember his name. ¡°When you¡¯re done ogling at me, you cane join me in the car,¡± she heard him say with a condescending smirk before strolling away. Kourtney gritted her teeth angrily and stomped her foot before following closely behind him. ¡®What a cocky prick,¡¯ she thought. She watched him whisper something to his driver before getting on calmly. Immediately she settled down beside him in the backseat, her lips pouted in disdain. It was a custom-made Lamborghini car. Kourtney didn¡¯t know much about cars, but she could guess this one was equally expensive as the one she¡¯d just collided with. He was undoubtedly a mega-rich young master with plenty of cars and nevercked anything. Why couldn¡¯t he show her mercy and let her go after ruining just one car? Meanwhile, Mr. Martins, Jamie, and the bodyguards exchanged knowing nces. This poor, innocent woman was deceived by their boss into thinking she was at fault for the ident. Meanwhile, they had a brake failure, making Martins drive straight into her. They felt a twinge of guilt for their part in this charade, but loyalty to their big bosspelled them to maintain the facade. After all, they had been with him for years, witnessing his ruthless ways of dealing with those who failed to do his will. As the car smoothly glided through the city streets, Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of anger and helplessness. Her mind was in turmoil while the man beside her, whose name she still didn¡¯t know, seemed unperturbed by the whole situation. He reclinedfortably in his seat, giving off an air of superiority that infuriated her even more. She kept stealing nces at him from the corner of her eye, observing hisposed demeanor. The man¡¯s sharp features and piercing gaze hinted at a cold and calcted personality. He had a grave expression on his face as he stared at his notepad, making her wonder what he reading so intensely. His long, straight legs were casually crossed, and his seating posture was elegant, exuding a cold and noble aura. All through the journey, they sat in sheer silence, and the atmosphere felt draining. Somehow in her heart, Kourtney was hoping and praying that the man was just trolling and not going to go through with his barbaric ns. But even that hope seemed hopeless as they pulled up to the driveway of the City Hall in less than ten minutes. ¡°Get down!!!¡± She heard himmand abruptly, his tone sending shivers down her spine. Chapter 7: His Twisted Intentions ¡°Are¡­ Are you sure you want to do this, Mr?¡± Kourtney started to panic once again. He red at her coldly before his words cut through the air like a knife. ¡°I¡¯m the kind of man who never goes back on his word.¡± Kourtney could feel her blood boil at his dismissive response, and she struggled to keep calm. Thanks to the anger management sses she took in high school, she managed to maintain aposed facade, though her hands trembled ever so slightly. She took a deep breath, concealing the storm of emotions brewing inside her. She knew losing her temper would only give him further satisfaction. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t want to marry you, now or ever. Please, just let me go.¡± The man¡¯s expression twisted with anger, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere until I get what I want,¡± he growled. Kourtney¡¯s mind raced, trying to think of a way out of this terrifying predicament. She locked eyes with his, determination flickering in her mind as she thought of a new n. ¡°Actually, Sir, I¡¯m not old enough to get married. I¡¯m still under the age of twenty-one, so it wouldn¡¯t be legal. I¡¯m too young for this.¡± Kourtney lied, her voice tinged with desperation. She hoped that by invoking her age, she could create a legal barrier to prevent him from proceeding with his twisted intentions. Thankfully, the legal marriageable age for this state was 21, and she could still pass as a 20-year-old because of her youthful appearance. Sebastian sneered. ¡°You¡¯ll be twenty-four this year! October precisely.¡± ¡°You¡­ You investigated me?¡± ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯d marry just anyone? I have all your information right here,¡± he replied grimly, waving his notepad at her face. Kourtney was dumbfounded as her worst fears were confirmed. ¡®So all this while, on our way to the City Hall, he was so focused on reading about my personal information?¡¯ She thought. He had meticulously researched her personal details, leaving her feeling exposed and vulnerable to him. She felt cheated, especially since she knew absolutely nothing about him. Not even his first name! ¡°Even if I¡¯m turning twenty-four, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I don¡¯t want this marriage,¡± she said, trying to keep her voice steady. ¡°It¡¯s not right!¡± Sebastian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want. You¡¯re going to marry me, and that¡¯s final. Now get down!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I said get down!!!¡± Kourtney¡¯s heart sank even more as the reality of her situation sank in. His arrogance and domineering attitude left her feeling powerless, and she resisted the urge to cry. She was trapped, and her desperate attempts to resist seemed futile. He had already investigated her, leaving no room for escape or deception. Herst glimmer of hope was smashed, reced by a bitter resignation. She finally realized that escaping this man¡¯s clutches wouldn¡¯t be possible anymore. He meant business, and arguing with him wouldn¡¯t get her anywhere. Reluctantly, she nodded, resigning herself to the circumstances. ¡°Fine. If that¡¯s the only way to resolve this. Then let¡¯s get it over with. I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± She angrily opened the car door and stepped out onto the pavement. The man followed suit, his expression triumphant as he watched her concede to his will. Sebastian walked to Kourtney in front of the building and extended a hand toward her. A gesture that was meant to appear courteous, but in reality, it only fueled her anger. ¡°Shall we proceed, my dear?¡± he asked, his tone dripping with false politeness.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Kourtney, still seething with anger, decided to y along for the time being. She didn¡¯t want any unnecessary attention or interference that could potentially escte the situation. She begrudgingly obeyed, her anger simmering beneath the surface. She knew she had no choice, but to follow him into that building, like a prisoner being led to her fate. Fortunately for Kourtney, her luck never seems to run dry. A wave of relief washed over her as she noticed the ¡°Closed¡± sign at the entrance. The 10-story building also hadrge ss windows that allowed her to catch a glimpse of the empty lobby. It seemed like the staff had already left for the day, leaving the building deserted except for a few security guards standing outside. ¡°Is there a problem here?¡± the senior guard, a man who looked to be in histe 50¡¯s inquired, eyeing Sebastian and Kourtney with a disdainful expression on his wrinkled face. He suspected the couple were there to get a divorce judging from the menacing look on their faces. They both seemed like they were ready to tear each other apart. They would be like the 10th young couple that wereing to get a divorce just today, and that was the reason for his annoyance. He wondered why this younger generation was so quick to end their marriages. It was such a big shame! Sebastian¡¯s eyes locked with the senior guard¡¯s, and he could sense the judgment in his gaze. He was quick at reading people like the palm of his hand, and he could already tell what the old man was thinking. He shed a charming smile at the security guard, trying to redirect his assumption. ¡°Oh, no problem at all. And we are not here to get a divorce. We came to get our marriage certificate.¡± ¡°M-marriage certificate? You two are here to get married?¡± the guard stammered, trying to process the unexpected twist. He was unable to hide his surprise. He had expected a couple on the verge of separation, but their intention to tie the knot caught him off guard. He raised an eyebrow, looking at the seemingly unaffectionate couple with a mix of curiosity and bewilderment. Indeed, young love can be so intense! Sebastian chuckled darkly, amused by the guard¡¯s reaction. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± He eyed Kourtney¡¯s unenthusiastic demeanor from the corner of his eyes. She remained silent, watching the exchange with a bored look. The guard was still taken aback for a moment before replying. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but I¡¯m afraid the office is closed for the day since it¡¯s already passed 5 pm. Please,e back another day to get married.¡± He walked away and joined the other guards afterward. When Sebastian heard his words, he frowned in displeasure. A cold and harsh look shed across his handsome face. Meanwhile, Kourtney couldn¡¯t contain her excitement at the news. She felt a touch of hope ignite within her, thinking that maybe fate had intervened and spared her from this man¡¯s wicked intentions. A sly smile crept across her face, and she turned to him. ¡°Oh, what an unfortunate turn of events. Did you hear what the man said? It¡¯s already past 5 pm, and the office is closed. How inconvenient for you, Mr. Fancy-Pants.¡± She mocked. Sebastian smirked coldly. It¡¯s been a long time since he had encountered someone who dared to challenge him so boldly. He somehow admired her audacity, but it only fueled his inner desire to break her spirit. ¡°Well, well,¡± his voice dripped with venom. ¡°It seems you underestimate my resourcefulness, my dear. Just because the officials are gone doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t find a way to get what I want.¡± Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but let out a giggle. She put her hand across her lips as she tried to suppress herughter. ¡°Ha! Resourcefulness, you say? I don¡¯t think you understand,¡± She said calmly after regaining herposure. Her voice was carrying newfound confidence. ¡°This bureau office is the only ce to register a marriage in this entire city. Without their stamp of approval, your ns are as good as dust in the wind. So please, enlighten me! How do you n to achieve your barbaric goals when the very people you intended to use have left for the day? Actually, this is the best way to humble a hoity-toity man like you who thinks he can impose his will on others and¡­¡± As Kourtney continued talking, Sebastian¡¯s mind wandered. His eyes darkened as he nced at her adorable face. He didn¡¯t say anything as she kept bbing nonsense, which was kind of amusing to him. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down a few times as his eyes took in her features from head to toe once more. His mind became filled with lustful intent and¡­ Something more! Soon enough, Kourtney noticed how the man was checking her out. Her initial assumption of him being a pervert only grew stronger. But now she sensed something even more sinister in his gaze. It made her feel ufortable as if he were mentally undressing her with his eyes. ¡®What a total jerk.¡¯ She clenched her fists, feeling a mix of anger and vulnerability. As for Sebastian, there was a darkness lurking behind his eyes, a hunger that went beyond mere lust. The allure of her beauty,bined with his own twisted desires, felt like a dangerous dance on the edge of sanity. Even though they just met, he couldn¡¯t resist the intoxicating pull she had on him. But deep down, he knew he was walking a treacherous path. Haunted by a troubled past, Sebastian¡¯s heart had be a breeding ground for demons. He yearned for more than just physical pleasure at this point; he craved power and control. His desire for her masked an insatiable need to dominate, possess, and break whatever barriersy between them. His gaze lingered on her curves and features, making his vivid imagination run wild. He envisioned her squirming beneath him, breathless, helpless, and under his control. While his mind continued to wander to the carnal cravings he harbored and had once forgotten, he knew he had to regain control. Though his intense gaze stayed on Kourtney, Sebastian¡¯s mind reluctantly reconnected with the present. ¡°Enough of this banter! Let¡¯s get down right to business,¡± He cut her off, his tone dripping with a mixture of annoyance and desire. ¡°What business? Your miserable ns have been thwarted. Can¡¯t you see that? I suppose you¡¯ll have to find another time to torment innocent people with your vicious schemes,¡± Kourtney sneered with satisfaction. However, a seed of doubt began to sprout within her as she watched his calm and nonchnt expression. ¡®Am I too hasty in celebrating my supposed escape from his clutches?¡¯ She thought. This was supposed to be the end of their journey, the final barrier that would save her from this man¡¯s clutches. But he didn¡¯t seem bothered in the slightest. Instead, a smirk crept across his face, his arrogance shining through. ¡°You¡¯re a feisty one, aren¡¯t you?¡± he said, amusementcing his words. ¡°You think this is over? Think again, my dear.¡± Sebastian reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone, dialing a number with a flick of his fingers. With a swift motion, he put the phone to his ear with the sound of the dial tone echoing in the silence. His sharp eyes were fixed on Kourtney, relishing in the power and influence he was about to disy. Chapter 8: Playing With Fire As soon as the call connected, Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but overhear snippets of his conversation. The man was even speaking aloud on purpose. ¡°Yes, Governor Anderson. It¡¯s me,¡± Sebastian said, his voice oozing with self-importance. ¡°I¡¯m outside the Civil Affairs office at City Hall, and it seems they¡¯ve closed early. I need you to intervene and have them reopen for my business. Right now!!!¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she gaped at the man. ¡®No, he can¡¯t be real. That has to be a joke!¡¯ She thought. She watched him with a mixture of horror and fascination as he continued his conversation, his tone reeked of authority and a hint of threat. ¡°I understand it¡¯s after work hours, but I¡¯m pretty sure you can make an exception for me. I¡¯ll be expecting you to handle this promptly, so better don¡¯t waste my time,¡± Sebastian continued to dictate as if he was speaking to a mere servant. He spoke in a tone that brooked no argument as if his word alone could move mountains. Kourtney couldn¡¯t believe it. She snickered inwardly as numerous questions popped into her head. How could he possibly be talking to the governor with such an intimidating aura? Was it really Thomas Anderson, the highly-esteemed and feared governor of Melbourne, this man is speaking to like that? ¡°Ah! Yes, I appreciate your quick action, Governor. I expect them to reopen within the next five minutes,¡± his tone dripped with satisfaction.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. With a smug expression, Sebastian ended the call and slipped his phone back into his pocket. He turned to Kourtney who was staring nkly at him, with a self-satisfied smirk on his handsome face. ¡°It¡¯s done! The bureau will reopen just for us in a few minutes,¡± he dered. ¡°You¡¯re bluffing, aren¡¯t you? Tell me you¡¯re bluffing! Who are you exactly? How can you just¡­ order the Governor around like that? It¡¯s impossible.¡± Kourtney¡¯s mind was in turmoil. Who was this man that could call up the governor and have him bend to his will? It was as if he held the world on a string, manipting it to suit his desires. Sebastian chuckled darkly, enjoying Kourtney¡¯s disbelief. He was still a little surprised that she had no idea who he was because he was a big shot. The biggest there is in Melbourne. Regardless, he has always kept a low profile, and his public appearances were minimal, so it was understandable if she couldn¡¯t recognize him at first nce. A glint of sadistic amusement danced in his deep blue eyes. ¡°Bluffing? I assure you, I never bluff.¡± Governor Anderson was like his personal chess piece, ready to be moved at hismand. The man was like a marite, dancing to his whims. Sebastian was the major sponsor of his governorship campaign, and he held a huge influence over the politicalndscape of Melbourne. His financial support had propelled Thomas Anderson into power, and in return, Sebastian had gained a position of considerable authority behind the scenes. Kourtney¡¯s heart sank even further as she watched him brag with even more confidence. She realized the man¡¯s twisted intentions were far from thwarted. He saw this setback as an opportunity to assert his power and dominance over her. She watched in a mix of disbelief and horror as a few staff started running back toward the entrance of the building less than three minutes after his phone call with the ¡°Governor.¡± As the doors of the City Hall swung open, the officials started scampering to attend to him. The man turned to her, his eyes gleaming with triumph. Her frustration grew to new heights while her shoulders slumped, herst strand of hope slowly fading away. One of the startled officials emerged before them as if waiting for instructions. The middle-aged man was clearly caught off guard by their unexpected arrival and eager to please them. Sebastian wasted no time strutting towards the bewildered employee, his steps filled with an air of entitlement. ¡°You will attend to us immediately,¡± he demanded, his voice sharp andmanding. ¡°I trust you understand the importance of prompt service, especially when dealing with someone of my status.¡± The official nodded frantically, stuttering apologies and scrambling to retrieve the necessary documents. Kourtney stood frozen, watching the man flex his power and authority. It was a chilling disy of his ruthless nature. She was speechless as they made their way into one of the offices, and the weight of the situation hung heavily in the air. She could hardly believe what she had just witnessed. The man had effortlessly summoned the governor, who, in turn, had ordered them to reopen the office just for them. Her mind raced with a mix of anxiety and frustration. She couldn¡¯t believe that her life had taken such an unexpected turn. She was being forced into a marriage as a means of settling a debt. She felt trapped as the man had maneuvered the situation to his advantage, and there seemed to be no escape from his clutches. Soon enough, the paperwork for their marriage was being processed. The atmosphere was solemn, filled with hushed conversations and the asional shuffle of papers. Kourtney¡¯s palms grew mmy as they approached the counter, ready to begin the legal process of their union. As they sat at the desk of one of the bewildered officials, the man¡¯s impatience grew palpable. His deep voice wasced with a menacing tone as he spoke threateningly, ¡°Make sure you process the documents swiftly and urately. We wouldn¡¯t want any ¡®mistakes¡¯ to ur that could make you lose your job, now would we?¡± The official, visibly intimidated, nodded hastily and began the paperwork with trembling hands. Kourtney watched the scene unfold, her heart filled with anger and irritation. She refused to let this man¡¯s ruthless arrogance dictate her future. The odds were stacked against her, but deep down, she knew she had more fights left. Gathering her courage, she spoke loudly and firmly for all ears, ¡°Please pause the proceedings. I need a moment to consider my options and seek legal advice. This man here is forcing me to marry him, and I will not be coerced or ckmailed into a decision that goes against my will.¡± ¡°Go ahead, waste your time seeking advice. In the end, you¡¯ll realize there¡¯s no escape from me. I always get what I want.¡± Sebastian mocked while he leaned backzily on his seat. There was a flicker of admiration in his eyes, but it quickly vanished, reced by his trademark smugness. The officials present blinked nkly at the supposed couple and proceeded to exchange confused nces. They hesitated for a moment, caught between the man¡¯s influence and Kourtney¡¯s plea for justice. However, the spark of viciousness and cruelty in Sebastian¡¯s eyes was enough to tell them which side to take. Every single one of them has heard about his ruthless nature as Melbourne¡¯s top big shot. Going against him was like ying with fire. It meant losing their jobs and hard-earned ie. They could also get cklisted and be unable to get employed by other reputable organizations. ¡°We shall proceed with the marriage formalities.¡± the senior official spoke first. ¡°But¡­ But Sir¡­ I don¡¯t think I can do this. Please help me. I just told you this¡­ This man is forcing me!¡± Kourtney stammered, only to be ignored by all the staff members who kept busy processing the papers like she didn¡¯t exist. Her pleading voice was drowned out amidst the staff¡¯s hurried movements and the echoing sounds of documents being shuffled and signed. ¡°Your resistance is useless, my dear. You really have no idea who you¡¯re up against, do you?¡± She heard the man say. Kourtney stood up, her blood boiling with resentment and irritation. The man was using his connections, his influence, to bend the world to his will and make things happen, even against the odds. He enjoyed showcasing his superiority over her and everyone else. She was caught in a web of this man¡¯s narcissistic and ruthless machinations, and there seemed to be no escape. The very thought of marrying him now felt like a prison sentence, a life filled with his dominance and maniption. He even looked like a dangerous man that could harm her whenever he pleased. ¡°I may not know who you are, but I know what you are,¡± Kourtney said, her voice tinged with bitterness. ¡°A man who resorts to maniption, coercion, and abuse of power to get what he wants. Well, I won¡¯t be a victim of your games. I will fight for my freedom, tooth and nail.¡± ¡°You have guts and spirit. I¡¯ll give you that,¡± Sebastian replied with a twisted sense of admiration. ¡°But mark my words. You¡¯ll soon learn that defying mees at a cost.¡± He liked that she had guts and wasn¡¯t afraid of being oppressed mainly because she¡¯d need it to deal with his family, The Woods. Her brashness and the fire in her were good enough to serve as a protective shield in times he might not be avable to safeguard her from their wrath. The Woods family surely did not need a weak woman as the senior daughter-inw and first Young Mistress. Her fiery spirit and her refusal to be swayed by his influence spoke volumes. In her, he saw a partner who could stand by his side, unyielding through thick and thin, someone who could challenge him and keep him on his toes. ¡®She is just perfect for me,¡¯ he thought. Chapter 9: A Cruel Twist Of Fate The more Sebastian looked at Kourtney, the more he believed he was doing the right thing. It had been a chance encounter, but something about her captured his attention. He didn¡¯t know her that much, but he was willing to take the risk because, for the first time in years, he felt truly alive. He felt things he hadn¡¯t felt for so long, making them seem so new and foreign. And all he could think of was taking the bull by the horn. He had been working damn hard for the past few years and had single-handedly transformed his family¡¯spany into a global powerhouse. The weight of his responsibilities as the CEO of Woods Corporations bore down on him. The never-ending streams of meetings, negotiations, and strategic decisions consumed his time and energy. He knew he certainly wouldn¡¯t have time for dating her even if he wanted to. And also, memories of the mounting pressure from his family flooded his mind. The Woods family elders, with their annoying traditional values and deep-rooted expectations, had been nagging him incessantly to settle down and marry. As the eldest young master of the household, they saw his approaching thirties as a ticking clock, not minding his unusual allergy to the opposite gender. They pestered him to find a way to get cured, which he had been trying his best. In recent months, the pressure had intensified, reaching an almost unbearable level, but he stood his ground. He had lost all hope all these years in regards to ever getting married and raising a family of his own as he couldn¡¯t help but get irritated by females. It wasn¡¯t something he could control! But now, he met this woman who didn¡¯t seem to trigger his allergy for some reason. It was a baffling mystery that intrigued him. And, in a moment of desperation, Sebastian had made the impulsive decision to marry Kourtney on the spot. And there was no going back now¡­ ********** One hourter, two marriage certificates were handed to Kourtney and Sebastian, respectively. Kourtney sniffed in frustration as she held hers, not bothering to spare a nce at it. This wasn¡¯t the kind of wedding Kourtney envisioned for herself. She had always wanted a grand ceremony where she would exchange vows with her prince charming in a magnificent cathedral with the most borate architecture. A fairytale-like wedding, where she¡¯d be floating down the aisle like a pageant queen, wearing a graceful white ball-like gown. The decorations would bevish, with cascading flowers and sparkling chandeliers. The guests would be seated in elegant chairs, witnessing their love story unfold. The music would y softly, creating a romantic atmosphere. She dreamed of a reception in avish ballroom with sparkling chandeliers and a live orchestra ying her favorite melodies. The tables would be decorated with ssy floral centerpieces and the guests would enjoy delectable cuisine. The celebration would climax in a breathtaking fireworks disy, illuminating the night sky with gushes of vibrant colors. It was this type of wedding she¡¯d been nning with her now ex-fiance, Brandon during the past few months. As an event nner herself, Kourtney was very keen on every fancy detail being perfect, from the cement of the name cards to the arrangement of the dessert table. She had spent countless hours selecting the best color palette, from the bridesmaids¡¯ dresses to the linens and decorations. She had hoped for a wedding that would awe and inspire everyone in attendance, creating an enchanting atmosphere that would linger in their memories for years toe. It has always been one of her deepest fantasies, but surely now, it wasn¡¯t likely to happen anymore. Presently, she was getting married at the empty city hall, wearing a green-colored knee-length cocktail dress that hugged her figure perfectly. The dress was stunning, no doubt, but it couldn¡¯tpare to the elegance and grandeur of a traditional wedding gown. It looked nothing like what she imagined wearing on her D-day. ¡®This is surely not what I thought it would be,¡¯ she thought. What¡¯s worse? Not a single member of her family nor friends was even here, only strangers! How would she even exin to them that she got married to some guy they¡¯d never met before? She red at the man who stood beside her, the arrogant and egotistic man who now held the title of her ¡®husband.¡¯ His eyes, a piercing shade of blue, carried a coldness that sent shivers down her spine. Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but wonder what she had done to deserve such a cruel fate. She had been hoping for love,panionship, and a partner who would cherish her. Instead, she found herself bound to a man she barely knew as a means to pay for his expensive custom-made car. She was so full of hope and excitement for her uing grand wedding and her beautiful future with Brandon just this morning. However, not only does she end up being betrayed by her fiance, her sister, and her parents, but she also gets into a loveless and clueless marriage with a total jerk on the same day! Kourtney still couldn¡¯t believe she was thrust into this union against her will. It felt like a cruel twist of fate. How could her almost perfect life have taken such a drastic turn? Meanwhile, the big office room was filled with an ufortable silence, broken only by the murmurs of the officials present. Kourtney noticed that even they seemed to be under duress, forced toe back and work after their working hours were over. No wonder! They performed their duties mechanically,cking any warmth and sincerity. She nced down at her empty fingers, the absence of a wedding ring a constant reminder of the absurdity and hollowness of the situation. In her mind, a wedding ring symbolized love,mitment, and a lifelong bond. Its absence only brought out theck of emotional connection she shared with her new so-called husband. There were also no vows exchanged and promises made between them, just the cold ink of their signatures on the marriage documents. Without the proper exchange of vows or a wedding ring, the ceremony felt devoid of any meaning or significance to Kourtney. ¡®There was literally no point in this.¡¯ A new wave of frustration welled up within her, threatening to spill over. She took a deep breath, gathering the courage to express her thoughts to the aloof man standing beside her. ¡°This isn¡¯t what I wanted,¡± she said softly, her voice quivering with disappointment. Sebastian turned to face her, his icy gaze locking with hers. His voice wasced with a hint of annoyance as he responded with one word. ¡°So?¡± he scoffed. Kourtney¡¯s heart sank even more as the man¡¯s dismissive remark worsened her already wounded emotions. She had hoped for a glimmer of understanding or even a shred of empathy from him, but all she received was his heartlessness and arrogant attitude. This man was simply ruthless. ¡°Why would you force me into a marriage that means nothing to both of us? It¡¯s not fair.¡± Sebastian¡¯s lips twisted into a smirk as he eyed his adorable new wife. ¡°Fair? Life isn¡¯t fair, my dear. Count yourself lucky that your debt has been settled. Not everyone gets a second chance from me. Better still, you should feel honored that I chose you as my wife.¡± ¡°You really are a sick person. A sicko, that¡¯s what you are!¡± Kourtney eximed as she felt her anger reaching new heights. ¡®What an arrogant jerk,¡¯ she thought. ¡®I should feel honored. Really?¡¯ Sebastian¡¯s eyes narrowed, his voice growing colder. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know ¡®the proper way¡¯ to talk to your HUSBAND!¡± A cruel smirk crept back onto his lips as he stepped closer to her invading her personal space. He leaned in, his hot breath fanning against her ear and cheek, his voice seething with dominance and superiority.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°You¡¯re my wife now, so you belong to me, Kourtney Allen! And I suggest you learn your ce before you start regretting the consequences of your defiance.¡± Kourtney clenched her fists and stared nkly at the man for a moment. She couldn¡¯t believe he was threatening her. Refusing to back down or be intimidated by his words, she straightened her posture and looked Sebastian square in the eyes. ¡°I may not have control over the circumstances that led us here, but I refuse to be a prisoner to your twisted games. You may think you hold power over me, but mark my words: I will NEVER belong to you. I will find a way to break free.¡± Sebastian¡¯s expression darkened even more as he heard her, his voice lowering to a dangerous whisper. ¡°We shall see, Wife. But know this: resistance will only bring you pain. You¡¯re no match for me, so choose your battles wisely.¡± Kourtney mocked, ¡°Ha ha! If you think I¡¯ll ever consider you as my husband, dream on!!! This doesn¡¯t even feel like a real marriage. No exchange of vows or even wedding rings, just some ¡®BOOORRINNG¡­¡¯ paper works. So, for starters, I will never ept you as my real husband.¡± Sebastian raised an eyebrow, a hint of surprise flickering across his attractive face and good-looking features. His piercing blue eyes studied her intently for a moment, considering her words. Finally, he nodded, a glimmer of understanding in his eyes while his lips raised in a cool smirk. ¡°Hmmmm. Very well, then,¡± he replied with a hint of intrigue. ¡°Since you said it¡¯s boring. Why don¡¯t we make this more interesting?¡± Chapter 10: Mr And Mrs Woods ¡°W¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ We¡¯re going to have a ¡®real¡¯ wedding. Right here!¡± Sebastian replied with a wide grin stered on his face. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it. Just ignore what I said,¡± Kourtney said with a death stare. ¡®What is this man up to again? I¡¯ve already had enough! ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking if you wanted it or not. We¡¯re going to recite the wedding vows and wear our rings.¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in rm. ¡°But¡­ But I didn¡¯t mean it like that! I just meant-¡± Sebastian held up a hand to silence her protests. His gesture was so noble and refined as if she was his mere subject. Kourtney didn¡¯t know when she obliged to shut up. She stared nkly at him as he turned towards the officials, his voice filled with authority. ¡°Call a priest,¡± hemanded. ¡°My wife here says she wants this to be a real wedding. So we¡¯ll take our vows.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Kourtney started to panic. ¡°Find a reputable priest who can officiate our ceremony. I want this done properly.¡± Sebastian ignored her and continued to instruct the staff. The officials, caught off guard by the sudden turn of events right when they were about to go home, paused for a moment before scrambling to fulfill his request. He then turned to his assistant who¡¯d been standing beside him the whole time, as if he was performing best man duties. ¡°Jamie??¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± ¡°Bring me the finest wedding rings money can buy. The best of the best.¡± With skepticism etched on her face, Kourtney watched as his assistant hurriedly left the room to fulfill his orders. That was not what she had in mind when she made thatment, and this man used her words against her like the manipting devil he was. ¡°What else do you need, Wife?¡± she heard his deep voice asked mockingly. ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t be serious.¡± Sebastian just kept grinning. His eyes darted across her delicate features, narrowing with pleasure and delight. ¡°Demand all you want, Wifey. Is there anything else you¡¯d need to make the marriage real?¡± Kourtney only red at him as she felt her anger boiling even more. She didn¡¯t expect him to take her words as a challenge. Right now, he was mocking her for being powerless against him, yet trying to sound like a good husband who was only spoiling his wife. Within 20 minutes, Sebastian¡¯s assistant arrived and presented them with the most exquisite wedding rings Kourtney had ever seen. They were adorned with sparkling diamonds and a blue gem, carefully crafted to symbolize eternity. The sight of them took her breath away, and for a moment she was captivated by their beauty. Simultaneously, the sound of a car pulling up outside announced the arrival of the priest. The staff had wasted no time in finding someone to officiate their impromptu wedding ceremony as well. Kourtney¡¯s shoulders slumped in defeat. Just as she thought this nightmare couldn¡¯t get any more surreal, it became even worse. The idea of standing before a priest with this overbearing man, exchanging vows, was thest thing she wanted. As soon as the priest entered, a sense of solemnity settled over the room. The priest, a kind-looking elderly man wore a traditional robe, his demeanor reflecting years of wisdom and experience. The priest nodded respectfully at Sebastian and Kourtney before taking his ce at the front of the room. He was quickly handed a sheet of paper containing the full names of Sebastian and Kourtney. He started with a short speech, guarding them through the process of exchanging their vows and the significance of it all. Sebastian¡¯s charming facade shifted ever so slightly, reced by an air of seriousness. He stood tall and straight, ready to take on the responsibilities of a husband, which irritated Kourtney even further. With a gentle clearing of his throat, the priest finally began the real deal, addressing Kourtney directly. ¡°Do you, Kourtney Allen, take Sebastian Woods to be yourwfully wedded husband? Do you promise to honor, love, serve and respect him in sickness and health, for richer or poorer, for better or worse, forsaking all others, for as long as you both shall live?¡± And then, as if a bolt of lightning struck her, Kourtney¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the floor in shock. She thought, ¡®Wait!!! Sebastian Woods? That¡¯s his name?¡¯ ¡°Sebastian Woods!!!¡± the priest¡¯s voice echoed in her head again, emphasizing each syble. She couldn¡¯t have heard it wrong. The pieces fell into ce, and the realization hit her with full force. A gasp escaped Kourtney¡¯s lips, her eyes widened in disbelief, and her palms grew sweaty. ¡®It couldn¡¯t be.¡¯ The wealthiest and most powerful young master in the entire city? The Billionaire CEO of ¡°Woods Corporation,¡±? The man whose name carried weight and influence? She had seen his face countless times in the news, stered on billboards and magazine covers. How had she not recognized him earlier? How could she have been so oblivious? Her thoughts raced, but her voice remained trapped in her throat, unable to form the words she needed to speak. As they awaited her reply, Sebastian¡¯s eyes locked with Kourtney¡¯s widened orbs, and a hint of satisfaction danced in his gaze. A sly smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth, relishing in her moment of stunned silence. He had been aware of her ignorance all along, reveling in the shock that now registered on her face. Kourtney felt the ground should open up and swallow her for being so ignorant. The priest, sensing her difort and inability to respond, spoke once more, his voice gentle and encouraging. ¡°Kourtney Allen, I ask again, do you take Sebastian Woods to be yourwfully wedded husband?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± she stammered, struggling to find the right words. Her mind swirled with lots of emotions-anger, confusion, and a tinge of fear. How could she have fallen into this situation without even knowing who she was marrying? The realization hurt her deeply and made her feel like a fool. This man held the power to make her and her entire family disappear from this city without a trace. He could either destroy her life or make it unimaginably better, and she had unknowingly walked into this trap. Sebastian Woods is the eldest young master of the most feared and influential family in the entire city of Melbourne. He was worshipped and respected by all who came in contact with him. No wonder he could treat the Governor like his ve. The stories of Sebastian Woods¡¯s ruthless business tactics and heartless demeanor filled the airwaves, leaving no room for doubt about his character. He was even anointed by the media as ¡°The Stone-Hearted CEO¡± because of his cruel personality. The very thought of being married to him sent chills down her spine. ¡®What the hell have I gotten myself into?¡¯ Kourtney thought. Her striking emerald green eyes darted between the priest and Sebastian who now had a cold expression on his face showing his impatience. The reality of her predicament crashed down upon her, and she realized that she indeed had no choice but to respond with ¡°I do.¡± They were already married on paper after all, and just doing this vow exchange as a bonus. There was nothing she could do to escape this. Kourtney took a deep breath, torn between her desire to flee and the reality that escaping this situation was no longer an option. Everyone in the room seemed to hold their breath, waiting for her response. With trembling lips, she finally managed to respond, though it was barely a whisper. ¡°I¡­ I do.¡± The words felt foreign on her tongue, and a part of her still resisted, but the cold re in Sebastian¡¯s eyes left her no choice. The weight of those words settled upon her, and the gravity of themitment she had just made sank in. The priest nodded, his expression tinged with understanding. He had witnessed countless weddings and understood that sometimes, circumstances forced individuals into situations they did not desire. Withpassion in his eyes, he continued the ceremony, moving on to Sebastian¡¯s vows. He asked the usual which Sebastian immediately replied, ¡°I do.¡± He was eager to get it over with quickly and for Kourtney to be dered his wife. The priest nodded again, his voice filled with a sense of hope as he blessed them. ¡°May your love be boundless, your respect unwavering, and yourmitment unyielding. May your journey together be one of growth and discovery. May you find the love and understanding you both seek. And with the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife.¡± Sebastian¡¯s smirk grew into a genuine smile, his eyes holding a glimmer of appreciation. He slipped the wedding ring onto Kourtney¡¯s finger while her shaky hands did the same. A mixture of relief and triumph shed across his face. He knew that his maniptive tactics and calcted n had worked, and he had achieved his ultimate goal, ¡®To make her his possession both legally and emotionally. Permanently His!¡¯ His cold gaze softened as he looked at his wife. He could still see the doubt and confusion in her eyes, the wariness etched on her face. He wanted to take all her worries away. Kourtney, still grappling with the shock of it all, took a deep breath, her mind filled with uncertainty. Right when she thought it was all over, she heard the priest speak again. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Woods, you may now seal your vows with a kiss.¡± Chapter 11: Let’s Go Have Our Wedding Night The priest¡¯s words hung in the air, emphasizing the significance of the kiss that would seal their vows. The tension in the room became heightened as the few guests consisting of only the city hall staff as well as Sebastian¡¯s driver, assistants, and bodyguards, awaited the final moment of the ceremony. Kourtney felt her heart skip a beat as the word ¡°kiss¡±, kept echoing in her ears. It didn¡¯t matter if this man was now her legal husband or whatever. She would never let him im her lips. Not now, not ever! Or so she thought¡­ Summoning all the strength she had left, Kourtney turned her face towards Sebastian in a carefully calcted move. He stood tall at over 6ft4, so she had to tiptoe as high as possible to give him a peck on his right cheek. It was a swift gesture meant to divert him from kissing her directly on the lips. She didn¡¯t want to give him that satisfaction, not after everything he¡¯d put her through. She knew that a peck on the cheek was a traditional gesture and could be substituted for a kiss at the altar. And fortunately, the priest seemed satisfied with that as he smiled happily and continued to shower blessings and prayers for them. Kourtney noticed Sebastian¡¯s expression darken like he was denied a prize he wanted. He stared at her, his eyes filled with a hunger that made her skin crawl. It was as if he felt entitled to every part of her, even the simplest affection. His eyes bore into hers, filled with dissatisfaction and annoyance, but she couldn¡¯t care less. It made her feel good! A sense of satisfaction crept over her, knowing she had retained some control over the situation. She had managed to maintain her own boundaries, even in this forced marriage. As the vow exchange ceremony concluded, the priest and the other ¡°guests¡± started to disperse. Sebastian took Kourtney¡¯s hand in his and held it tightly as if she might run away. He was still a little mad about her silly peck on the cheek, but he reminded himself that he had time, all the time in the world. She was his wife now, after all. His possession! They were now legally bound to each other, and he believed that sooner orter, he would have her body, whether she liked it or not! They both left the city hall with intertwined fingers, heading towards his waiting car. Kourtney was stunned as she caught sight of it. ¡®This man! His ride has changed again. He¡¯s switching his cars like he¡¯s changing outfits,¡¯ she thought. However, she dared notment on it. This time it was a White Mercedes G63 Armored Limousine. The sight of it almost took her breath away. It looked so exotic, expensive, and intimidating like it cost all the money in the world. She felt overwhelmed by his extravagant disy of wealth and power. The entire city knows about Sebastian Woods¡¯s luxurious lifestyle. His personality was as icy as his bank ount was overflowing. He was the most prominent young master from the Top1 family in Melbourne, and she had just married him in a sh. Just like that! She wondered if she still had the right toin. Millions of women would count themselves lucky if they were in her situation right now. Somehow, she felt likeughing and crying at the same time. As they settled into the plush leather seats of the sleek Limo car, Kourtney¡¯s heart raced. She was now legally bound to a man she barely knew. She couldn¡¯t deny the growing sense of dread that crept into her heart. She felt like she was walking into abyrinth with no clear path to escape. They sat side by side in the back seat, the weight of their newfound marital bond hanging heavy in the air. They turned towards each other, their eyes locking for a brief moment before Kourtney looked away shyly. She thought, ¡®Why can¡¯t this man stop looking at me like he wants to eat me?¡¯ She turned her attention to the window, admiring the bustling night view of the city. The lights and sounds outside were a wee distraction for her. Soon enough, her raging thoughts began to settle, and she started to think more clearly about the situation. She still couldn¡¯t believe that the person she just married was ¡®The Sebastian Woods.¡¯ Kourtney had never really cared much about the morous world of high society and the famous big shots despite being from one of the elite families herself. And that was one of the reasons why she didn¡¯t recognize him. She was a simple woman, content with her modest lifestyle and her fulfilling job as an event nner. She rarely goes out to those fancy elite society events happening every other weekend like Kathlyn and her parents do. She can¡¯t even remember thest time she went to one of those, and her parents no longer nagged her toe along. Over the years, they have been very much satisfied with taking only their favorite daughter Kathlyn to such high-ss parties.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡®No wonder Kathlyn could easily recognize all the big shots in the business and entertainment circle.¡¯ Kourtney was pretty sure her estranged sister could have easily pinpointed Sebastian on the spot of their ident. Soon enough, Kourtney began to recall all the stuff she¡¯d heard about Sebastian from various magazines, tabloids, and gossip news. They said he became a billionaire at twenty-two, after taking over and reviving his family business, and he was currently 29 years old. She remembered reading countless magazine issues about him, including recently on ¡®Forbes¡¯ where he made the list of ¡°Richest Worldwide Billionaires Under The Age Of 30.¡± He was nicknamed the Stone-Hearted CEO of The Woods Corporation because of his cold and ruthless demeanor. Despite his nasty attitude, he remained the most loved and desired bachelor in the city. However, he remained single and uninterested in women through the years. They said he sometimes sent women to jail for stalking or barely standing too close to him. ¡®Wait! They also said something like, ¡®he can¡¯t touch women, and he was impotent,¡¯ Kourtney recalled, and her eyes widened in shock. She instantly remembered that they were rumors saying he preferred men over women as well. Without dy, the sudden thought of Sebastian using her as a trophy wife, someone to parade around at social events and prove a point about him being a ¡®normal man¡¯ made her stomach churn. The realization just hit her now. She turned her attention from the window back to the man in a sh, and she caught him gaping at her. ¡®Has he been looking at me this whole time?¡¯ He had so much intensity and longing in his gaze, making Kourtney wonder if the rumors could be false, especially since he¡¯d been staring at her the whole evening like a hungry beast who was aching to swallow her. Perhaps the rumors were baseless, mere fabrications meant to tarnish his reputation as a big shot. However, the possibility that she might be nothing more than a trophy wife for him, used to uphold his image, sent a wave of anger and sadness through her. She couldn¡¯t ignore the doubts that gnawed at her mind, and she knew she had to confront Sebastian. Summoning her courage, she cleared her throat and finally asked the question that had been weighing on her mind. ¡°Mr. Woods, I need to know something,¡± she started firmly, her voice unwavering. ¡°Tell me the real reason why we got married. Why were you so eager to marry me even when we just met?¡± Sebastian chuckled softly, leaning closer to Kourtney, his eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°Because I wanted to! I told you I always do what I want.¡± ¡°Really now! And you expect me to believe that crap? You thought I wouldn¡¯t find out your real reason?¡± Kourtney sneered with contempt. ¡°And what could be my real reason?¡± Her husband¡¯s icy gaze shifted towards her, his expression betraying a hint of annoyance. ¡°Just tell me the truth, Mr Woods. Do you prefer men? Or are you impotent?¡± Sebastian¡¯s expression hardened in an instant. His face turned red, contorting with anger. The temperature inside the Limo seemed to drop as his icy demeanor intensified. He was so offended by her question, and it was as if she had insulted his very existence and entire being. He gaped at the woman, thinking if it would be too harsh if he threw her out from the car window. This woman was bold enough to question his manhood right in his face. Thest person who did that was no longer alive to tell the tale. Her audacity was out of this world! Sebastian took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger boiling within him. His eyes turned to a reddish shade. When Kourtney saw that he didn¡¯t respond, she took it as a sign that he was guilty and continued to press on. ¡°How dare you use me as some sort of scapegoat! Marrying me just to hide who you really are? Who does that?¡± Sebastian¡¯s face immediately tightened again, and his stony expression grew even worse. He looked at the adorable face of the woman as she awaited his response, and he felt his anger begin to subside. No, it wasn¡¯t her fault! He honestly couldn¡¯t me her for asking. The media also didn¡¯t know about his allergies. He¡¯d made sure to keep it hidden, or his rivals might use that weakness against him. Only a few family, friends, and people who work closely with him are aware of it. Those stupid rumors about him being impotent or ¡°that way¡± were all over the inte. It was all they coulde up with to exin his dislike for women, and he¡¯d never cared to address it. Sebastian¡¯s angry face was soon reced by a smugness that sent a shiver down Kourtney¡¯s spine. He suddenly thought of something and twisted his lips into a cunning smirk. Like always, he ns to use her words against her and manipte the situation to his advantage. He leaned forward to her as he spoke suggestively. ¡°If you¡¯re so curious to find out the truth, why don¡¯t we proceed with our wedding night? Then you can confirm yourself if the rumors are true or not.¡± Chapter 12: Move In With Me Kourtney¡¯s face flushed crimson red, and she looked away, feeling a mixture of embarrassment, confusion, frustration, and attraction. She hadn¡¯t expected such a bold suggestion from him after she questioned his sexual orientation, and the thought of their wedding night made her heart race. His response caught her off guard, and she struggled to find the right words. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want it. Forget what I said,¡± she stammered. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s just that I thought¡­ maybe the rumors were true. Some say you prefer men, so you avoid women like the gue. Others say you¡¯re impotent that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been awfully single. And it made me wonder why you pursued marriage with me,¡± she added carefully. ¡°Rumors are just -rumors. But it¡¯s amusing to see you so curious about my personal life, my dear Wife.¡± ¡°Well, forgive me for wanting to understand the man I just married.¡± Sebastian¡¯s gaze locked onto hers, his demeanor softening just a fraction. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he admitted, surprising her with his candid response. ¡°That¡¯s why I suggest we go to my ce. Perhaps, you can discover where my true desires lie,¡± Sebastian added with dangerous intent shing in his eyes. Kourtney continued to blush deeply in embarrassment. She nced away, shifting ufortably and avoiding his intense gaze. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want it. Please, take me home now. I want to go home!¡± Sebastian leaned back in his seat, crossing his arms with a self-satisfied smirk still lingering across his face. He seemed to enjoy seeing her flustered and ufortable, and he took pleasure in having the upper hand in their conversation. ¡°But you wanted to know the truth, didn¡¯t you? Well, there¡¯s only one way to find out.¡± Kourtney red at him as her irritation started to build up. She realized he was toying with her, using her own queries against her. It was a cruel and maniptive move, which made understanding his true intentions a challenging task. ¡°I said I want to go home!¡± ¡°What home are you even talking about? Your family¡¯s or Mine?¡± Sebastian said, a hint of arrogance creeping into his voice. Kourtney sneered. ¡°Of course, my family¡¯s home. Where else?¡± ¡°Ah Ah! Very funny!¡± Sebastian chuckled darkly. ¡°You do remember, don¡¯t you, that we are legally married now? That means you¡¯re moving in with me immediately. My house is your new home now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You heard me, Wife.¡± ¡°You must be joking. Right? You¡¯re a joker!¡± ¡°Whatever makes you think I¡¯m joking? I never make jokes, especially about serious matters.¡± Sebastian replied with a condescending tone. Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. This was moving too fast, even for a forced marriage. She had only known him for a few hours, and now he expected her to move into his house already. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, Mr Woods. We just got married out of the blue, and now you expect me to just¡­ move in with you? What nonsense is that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just informing you, not asking for your opinion.¡± ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t even know¡± ¡°As my wife, you will move in with me. It¡¯s only natural for a husband and wife to live together. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Sebastian cut her off in a cold and serious tone. ¡°What if I refused?¡± Kourtney asked, and Sebastian leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a dangerously low and threatening tone. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice in the matter, Wifey. The papers were signed, the vows were made, the marriage is legal, and you are now bound to me. My house will be your residence, and you willply.¡± Kourtney knew now that he was damn serious and the realization hit her like a ton of bricks. The forcefulness in his words sent shivers down her spine, and she felt the weight of the situation pressing down on her. She had always been a strong and independent woman, making her own decisions and living on her terms. Now, she found herself trapped in a web of circumstances she had little control over. Kourtney wondered how on earth she had ended up here. Her heart raced with frustration and anger at his arrogance and entitlement. This time, she raised her voice at him. ¡°You can¡¯t force me to do something I¡¯m not ready for! It is my life, my decision, not yours.¡± Sebastian¡¯s face darkened, his anger simmering just beneath the surface. ¡°I own you now. You¡¯re mine, and you will do as I say,¡± he dered, his possessive natureing to the fore. ¡®She should feel honored to live in my home and be a part of my world. Why the rebellion?¡¯ he thought gloomily. He had always been a man of control, and the idea of someone challenging that control was foreign to him. It was something he wasn¡¯t used to. Meanwhile, Jamie and the others sat quietly in the front part of the Limo, hearing their boss quarreling with his new wife. The heated argument filled the car, the tension thick and detectable. ¡°I can¡¯t just move in with you! We barely know each other.¡± Kourtney protested, not willing to back down. ¡°What am I even going to tell my Family? That I just married a stranger? I can¡¯t just move out when I haven¡¯t gotten the chance to tell them. It¡¯s absurd!!!¡± Sebastian¡¯s face hardened at her never-ending resistance, and he leaned in closer, his expression darkening and filled with irritation. ¡°You don¡¯t get to call the shots here, Kourtney. We¡¯re married, and you¡¯ll do well to remember that because it¡¯s in your best interest to obey me. Moving in with me is part of what you signed up for.¡± Kourtney felt a sense of unease settles in her chest. She knew he was right. They were legally bound to each other now, and she had signed the marriage papers. Amid the conflict, Kourtney realized that she could never win against this man. He would always hold power over her as long as he was her legal husband. The weight of her decision to sign those papers was bing increasingly clear, and she felt a knot of regret forming in her stomach. While she didn¡¯t want to be trapped in a loveless marriage, she also knew that standing up to the man continuously could make things worse. Instead of keeping up with the futile arguments, she decided to reason with him. ¡°M¡­ Mr. Woods, I need some time to adjust to this new reality,¡± she pleaded, her voice more vulnerable now. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯ll never move in with you, but I just need a little space to think and process everything. And also, n how to let my family know.¡± A flicker of emotion passed through her husband¡¯s eyes, momentarily softening his stern and intimidating expression. He considered her words for a moment, his eyes searching her face for any signs of deception. ¡°Fine,¡± he finally said, his voice tinged with annoyance. ¡°I¡¯ll give you just one week toe to terms with this. One week!¡± Sebastian repeated with an intimidating aura. ¡°Only one week? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°What do you want? The whole year?¡± he scoffed. ¡°If you still refuse to inform your people and move in with me after one week. I¡¯de to pick you up myself and let them know you¡¯re my wife. You have a choice to make; either move in with me and fulfill your duties as my wife or face the consequences,¡± he added with stern finality. This woman made him talk too much, and he felt his vocal cords would crack soon. Before meeting her today, he hardly talked this much in a single day. All he does is give simple and short instructions all day to his staff. And he canmand an entire room with a single brooding stare. There has never been a need for him to engage in lengthy and stressful conversations like this, especially not ones that concerned emotions and personal matters. But here he was! No one has ever been able to make him lose hisposure like she did. Her defiance and unwillingness to obey hismand frustrated him, yet he couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by her strength.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He had always been a man of power and influence, ustomed to getting what he wanted. But this woman, this remarkable woman, now his wife, challenged him in ways he never expected. Meanwhile, Kourtney stared at Sebastian with a mixture of disbelief and defiance. She couldn¡¯t believe he was giving her an ultimatum to move in with him within a week. She had been foolishly hanging on to herst thread of hope, thinking that maybe the guy just wanted a wife on paper. The very thought that she would begin to live in the same house with this arrogant and domineering freak never crossed her mind. ¡®This whole thing is even worse than I thought, a lot worse!¡¯ She felt uneasy and uncertain as she turned her attention away from him again and focused on the busy streets. The sounds of honking cars and bustling pedestrians provided a temporary escape from the whirlwind of emotions that consumed her. Thankfully, after what seemed like an endless and tense ride, the Limo soon approached the gate of her family¡¯s estate. ¡°Mr. Woods, please tell them to pack here! You don¡¯t need to enter the estate grounds.¡± Kourtney sat up in a panic. She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her getting down from this incredibly expensive car. That would raise her family¡¯s suspicions. She figured she would find time to sit everyone down and break the shocking news. ¡°I know,¡± Sebastian replied with annoyance in his voice. Kourtney quickly alighted the vehicle without bothering to spare the man a nce. She walked into the vi in long strides, not caring to bid him farewell. Or what was she supposed to say? It¡¯s been such a long and frustrating day for her. And right now, she just wanted to lie down in thefort of her bed. ¡°Kourtney??¡± Just as she was about to head upstairs to her bedroom, she heard her name being called. It was the voice of the she-devil herself. Chapter 13: Kathlyn’s Mockery Kourtney turned around and caught sight of Kathlyn, the home-wrecker, approaching her from the living room. She noticed a hint of surprise sh on her little sister¡¯s face. However, it quickly disappeared as her expression turned into a menacing smirk. ¡°Kourtney, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± She heard the annoyingly coquettish voice of Kathlyn once again. Anger and irritation started brewing within her. ¡°I live here, so where else should I be?¡± She replied with a sneer. Kathlyn was taken aback for a moment and seemed disturbed. She has known Kourtney since birth, and she understood her all too well. She knew that Kourtney was the type of person who would move out and probably cut ties with their family after what had happened today. After all, she had snatched her fiance, Brandon, and their parents had supported the affair, even giving their blessings for Kathlyn to marry him in Kourtney¡¯s ce.N?velDrama.Org content. It seems she had underestimated Kourtney¡¯s resilience and determination. Deep down, she had hoped Kourtney would leave and sever ties with them, making it easier for her and Brandon to move forward without interference. So why is Kourtney still here? ¡®Or maybe she came back to take out her luggage?¡¯ Kathlyn thought, hopefully. She quickly put on a fake smile to hide the rising resentment in her heart. ¡°I was just concerned, Sis, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Concerned about what exactly? That I¡¯m not looking miserable and wallowing in self-pity after you stole my fiance?¡± Kourtney could see through Kathlyn like the palm of her hands. She could tell when her so-called sister was being fake! They used to be really close and bonded so well as sisters should be in their younger days. They were only one year apart, and people saw them as twins. But it all came crashing down after that one incident in high school when Kathlyn stabbed her in the back. They lived like strangers now in the same house, and no one cared. Not even their parents tried to make them settle their differences. Kathlyn¡¯s eyes narrowed with contempt, her true colors starting to show. ¡°Brandon and I are in love. I didn¡¯t steal him from anyone. You have to understand that, Sis.¡± ¡°In love? More like you pursued him shamelessly until he caved in,¡± Kourtney scoffed, her frustration with her sister¡¯s audacity growing. ¡°Admit it. You¡¯ve always been obsessed with stealing everything I have, including my men! Just like you did with Jerome. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Kourtney added, her disgust for Kathlyn radiating in every word. Jerome Hawkins was their high school ssmate and Kourtney¡¯s first crush. During senior year, they were on talking terms and almost started dating before Kathlyn went behind her back, telling Jerome and their other ssmates lies about her. And then, he began to avoid her like a gue. Kourtney would never have guessed that her beloved little sister was the culprit behind those horrible rumors that almost ruined her good reputation until Kathlyn openly started dating her crush. She¡¯d been so heartbroken back then, and when she told their parents about it, they asked her to let go of the matter, iming Kathlyn was still a child who could do childish things. They didn¡¯t even bother to scold her at all. Thinking about it now, Kourtney felt so bitter in her heart. Has there ever been a time when their parents stood up for her and protected her from Kathlyn¡¯s actions? It seemed that her sister always got away with everything, no matter how evil and sinister it was. To them, Kathlyn was the perfect daughter who could do no wrong in their eyes. And Kourtney was left to deal with the consequences on her own. ¡°Oh, please, Kourt! You and Brandon were never a good match. He already told you he was bored with you, and he found something more exciting in me. The same thing happened with Jerome. It¡¯s not my fault they both chose me over you.¡± Kourtney felt her temper ring up, but she took a deep breath, reminding herself not to let Kathlyn provoke her. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time with Kathlyn anymore as she was having a banging headache from all the emotional torture she¡¯d been through today. ¡°Great, I¡¯m happy they both chose you. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I need to go to my room. I¡¯m really tired from a very long day.¡± She turned away and was about to start heading up the staircase, but Kathlyn was quick to grasp her arm. ¡°Brandon has always liked me from the start. You were just too blind to see it. His love for me is stronger than whatever he felt for you. You need to ept that.¡± ¡°Yes, Kathlyn. I don¡¯t care anymore. I already epted it,¡± Kourtney replied, rolling back her eyes in boredom. She knew Kathlyn was trying so hard to get under her skin, and she was not going to give the b*tch that satisfaction. ¡°So, can you let go of me now? I want to rest in my room,¡± Kourtney said firmly and tried to shake her arm off Kathlyn¡¯s grip, but she wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Well, I just wanted to tell you that Brandon and I are going to have a family of our own. I guess Mum and Dad already told you. I¡¯m carrying his child,¡± Kathlyn dered while she caressed her stomach gently and lovingly in a bid to upset Kourtney even more. Kourtney¡¯s heart clenched at the painful reminder. She had known about it from their parents, but hearing it from Kathlyn directly stung even more. It was a bitter reminder of the betrayal she had endured from her sister and the man she had loved and cherished for three years. She felt her anger re at the unfairness of it all. No matter their past differences, she had always been supportive and loving to Kathlyn like a big sister should, but in the end, it had all been for nothing. ¡®Why does she hate me so much and like to see me suffer?¡¯ Kourtney thought painfully. Even now, Kathlyn had the nerve to use her pregnancy as a weapon to hurt her further, purposely rubbing it in her face. But she refused to let Kathlyn see her pain and misery. She straightened her posture, a calm resolve in her eyes. ¡°Congrattions, I¡¯m happy for you,¡± she said coolly, her voice steady. ¡°Have your family with Brandon. You both deserve each other, to be honest.¡± ¡°Why are you pretending to be happy for me when you¡¯re not, Sis? I know you probably wish me and my child to disappear so you can be with Brandon again,¡± Kathlyn mocked. ¡°Ah¡­ In your dreams! I¡¯ll never ept Brandon back, even if hees crawling to me on all fours like a dog.¡± Kourtney sneered with disgust. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Kathlyn. Brandon is yours now, and I never go back to my abandoned trash or vomit. You should know that by now!¡± Kathlyn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise at her fierce response. It was almost like Kourtney had changed to a different, no longer the meek and hurt girl she saw a few hours ago. The realization that her attempts to provoke Kourtney were failing fueled Kathlyn¡¯s frustration, realizing she didn¡¯t get the sad reaction she wanted. She also noticed how Kourtney indeed didn¡¯t seem affected¡­ at all. ¡®Why is it that she doesn¡¯t seem to care? Why isn¡¯t she bitter about it? Wasn¡¯t Brandon the love of her life for three good years?¡¯ Kathlyn thought bitterly. And what was even more surprising to her was that Kourtney looked okay, maybe even brighter than she was before. Kathlyn had been expecting her to look tattered and miserable, at least. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to act tough, but I know the truth,¡± Kathlyn snapped, her voiceced with bitterness as she tried to dismiss Kourtney¡¯s words. ¡°You can¡¯t fool me, Kourtney. You¡¯re still in love with Brandon, and you¡¯re just putting on a brave face.¡±L Kourtney felt her anger rising again, but she refused to let Kathlyn¡¯s taunts get to her. She scoffed and shook her head, her eyes burning with determination. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Actually, I should be thanking you, Kathlyn. Thank you for showing me the kind of person he really is and freeing me from that piece of trash. He was never worthy of me in the first ce, so now you can have him, Kathlyn. He¡¯s all yours for all I care.¡± Kathlyn¡¯s eyes narrowed in confusion and frustration. She couldn¡¯t fathom how Kourtney had seemingly changed overnight. She was used to seeing the vulnerable, emotional girl who would cry over the slightest things, and talk more of being dumped by her beloved fiance. This new version of Kourtney was throwing her off bnce. She couldn¡¯t stand being undermined by Kourtney, especially when she believed she had won a great victory by stealing Brandon away. ¡®How could she have moved on so quickly in less than a day? It¡¯s impossible!¡¯ Kathlyn thought. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought that Kourtney might have moved already from the man who had once meant the entire world to her. And then Kourtney was still here. She didn¡¯t leave or disappear as Kathlyn had expected, and that bothered her deeply. Kathlyn¡¯s displeasure mounted as she thought, ¡®Why are you acting like this? You¡¯re supposed to be devastated to see me with Brandon, but you¡¯re just so calm about it. Why aren¡¯t you falling apart? Why? Did I miss something?¡¯ Chapter 14: Fake Ring Despite her raging thoughts filled with doubt and questions, Kathlyn managed to retort, trying to maintain her cool facade. ¡°You¡¯re lying, Kourtney! You can¡¯t just switch off your feelings like that. Brandon used to be your whole world, but now, he¡¯s with me. You¡¯re merely trying to convince yourself that you¡¯re over him, but deep down, you know you still love and want him!¡± ¡°And stop feeling so fly! Brandon was the best thing that ever happened to you. He was way too good for you, and that¡¯s the reason you were too invested in him. Too bad he loves me, not you. We all know you can never get another man as good as him.¡± Kathlyn continued to bark, her frustration getting the better of her. She couldn¡¯t bear the idea that Kourtney was genuinely happy without Brandon. That thought shattered her illusion of victory and made her feel insignificant. So, Kathlyn decided to up the ante, hoping to push Kourtney¡¯s buttons further and make her break down. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Kourtney let out a humorousugh. The sound was surprisingly deafening as if she¡¯d just heard the funniest joke ever. It was funny because it seemed like her sister was trying too hard to convince herself more than anything. Kourtney knew Kathlyn was desperate to believe she had won some kind ofpetition by snatching her man. ¡®In your dreams! I even got married to a much better man today.¡¯ Kourtney thought. Even though she was tempted to tell Kathlyn, she decided against it. Right now was not the time to reveal that information. She suddenly felt a strange sense of satisfaction as she thought about her new husband, The Almighty Billionaire CEO Sebastian Woods. She wondered how miserable Kathlyn¡¯s reaction would be, when she found out about her marriage to him, especially since Kathlyn believed she could notnd a man as good as Brandon. ¡®It would be so satisfying to watch.¡¯ Kathlyn really thought Brandon was the grand prize, and she¡¯d won. But it was even moreughable because she had just married the same man Brandon had been looking up to as his Idol for years. He always dreamt of bing like Sebastian, wanting to be as sessful and thrive in the business world, but it could only happen in his miserable imagination. The best part was her husband was known as a self-made billionaire, not a trust-fund baby and wannabe business tycoon like Brandon. He had worked his way to the top of the businessdder and helped to transform his familypany which was almost at extinction before he took over. Brandon was not even close to achieving anything simr to this, and Kourtney knew that he would never be able to. Sebastian was 100 times richer and more sessful than Brandon would ever be. Her heart swelled with pride, knowing she was now the wife of someone as aplished and admirable as Sebastian Woods. Although the man was indeed annoying with his egotistic behavior, she felt it was good enough than being married to someone like Brandon. Kourtney let out another mocking giggle, thinking about when Brandon always told her he always admired Sebastian Woods and how he aspired to achieve even a small fraction of the sess he had. She ced her left hand over her lips to stifle her continuousughter. As Kathlyn stood watching Kourtneyugh cheerfully, her face flushed with anger and resentment. The taunts she had hoped would break Kourtney¡¯s spirit had only fueled her newfound confidence. It infuriated her that Kourtney seemed calm, carefree, and unshaken. Soon enough, Kathlyn¡¯s expression transformed quickly from anger to disbelief as she caught sight of something when Kourtney ced her hand over her lips. Her eyes immediately fell on the shining diamond ring worn on Kourtney¡¯s finger. ¡®This ring,¡¯ she thought. It looks exactly like one of the famous ¡°Forever Promise Rings.¡± The ¡®Forever Promise¡¯ pair of wedding rings were priced at a mind-blowing $80 million. It was one of the most expensive pair in the world, with a stunning 31-carat oval cut diamond in each. The diamond was an exquisite rare blue gem that sparkled brightly among other gemstones. The rings were newly designed by a world-famous jeweler and had been the talk of the town for weeks. It had made headlines for being a true masterpiece of art and craftsmanship. There were numerous articles in newspapers, magazines, and even on TV talking about the extravagant rings, so Kathlyn could easily recognize them. Kathlyn couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡®It had to be a fake knock-off,¡¯ she convinced herself, trying to dismiss the idea that Kourtney could possibly be wearing such a priceless piece of jewelry. Her mind raced with thoughts of how she could expose Kourtney¡¯s deception. Meanwhile, Kourtney noticed the direction of her sister¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t help but sh a mischievous smile. She knew what Kathlyn had just noticed, and for a moment, she debated whether she should say anything, or not. But Kathlyn beat her to it. ¡°Nice ring, sis,¡± She said in a mocking tone. ¡°Thanks,¡± Kourtney replied with a nonchnt shrug, still wearing that yful grin that further irked Kathlyn. ¡°You know, you never seem to amaze me, Kourt! So now you bought a fake wedding ring to feel better after your engagement to Brandon ended, right? You¡¯re so desperate to get back his attention now. Isn¡¯t it? ¡°Oh, this?¡± Kourtney replied, extending her hand to disy the ring. ¡°It¡¯s not fake. It¡¯s actually the real one.¡± ¡°Is that supposed to be a joke? You expect me to believe that you, of all people, managed to snag a ring like that? It¡¯s probably just some cheap knock-off you bought from some sketchy street vendor.¡± Kathlyn couldn¡¯t help but feel an overwhelming urge to discredit Kourtney¡¯s ims. She was entirely positive the ring was nothing but a cheap imitation or a knock-off version of the famous jewelry piece. It was said that the couple who would purchase and use the rings as their wedding bands wouldst forever! Andst week, when she saw it being marketed in a magazine, she had jokingly asked Brandon if they could buy the couple pair for their wedding. But sadly, he said he couldn¡¯t afford them even if they were half the price. She couldn¡¯t fathom how Kourtney, whom she had always considered inferior, had managed to acquire such an exquisite piece of jewelry. She thought it had to be a counterfeit as it was simply impossible for her to afford it, especially when even Brandon couldn¡¯t. ¡°I already told you it¡¯s not fake. Believe it or not, the truth remains the same. Besides, I don¡¯t owe you any exnations.¡± Kathlyn¡¯s disbelief only grew stronger. ¡°Yeah, right! Is that supposed to impress me? Don¡¯t tell me you think that ring is real! You¡¯ve always been one to wear cheap knock-offs. I bet you got it from a flea market.¡± She sneered. ¡°You know, it¡¯s quite amusing to see how threatened you feel by a simple piece of jewelry. But let me assure you it is real and not fake.¡± Kourtney found it very amusing because if Kathlyn could react like this to just the site of her wedding ring, how much more when she finds out she even married ¡°The Sebastian Woods.¡± Her pathetic little sister would probably pass out from envy and bitterness. ¡°Nice try, Kourtney. Did you really think I¡¯d fall for some fake ring? The real one is worth 80 Million Dors. So, tell me, how can you ever afford an 80-million-dor ring just like that? You must be making this shit up to make yourself feel better. You¡¯re delusional!¡± Kathlyn scoffed, rolling her eyes. Kourtney was taken aback for a moment, as she thought, ¡®This ring is 80 Million Dors?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t believe how her new husband could buy something so expensive in a sh. She remembered it only took less than 20 minutes for his assistant to purchase and bring it to the city hall. Just how much money and power did the man possess? While Kourtney remained silent and lost in thoughts, Kathlyn took that as a sign of her shame in being caught with a knock-off. She scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re trying too hard to impress with that ring, huh? But we all know it¡¯s fake. You¡¯re just trying to keep up appearances and get attention from Brandon after he dumped you. How embarrassing!¡± ¡°Look, Kathlyn. I understand you find it hard to ept. But you know what? Maybe you¡¯re right. It¡¯s probably fake.¡± Kourtney didn¡¯t want to bother arguing with Kathlyn anymore, or else she might be forced to reveal her marriage to Sebastian. She just wasn¡¯t ready to do that now. The man gave her a one-week grace, so she figured it would be better to find the perfect time to tell everyone, especially their parents. She couldn¡¯t waste her time on Kathlyn any longer.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Whatever you say is right, Kathlyn. You can think whatever you want. I¡¯m going going to bed now,¡± Kourtney added before walking away in hurried steps. Thankfully, Kathlyn didn¡¯t hold her back this time, or she might throw a fit. Meanwhile, as much as Kathlyn tried to dismiss the validity of the ring, a seed of doubt have already been nted in her mind. She had to admit the cheap knock-off indeed looked like the real deal. The way it glowed under the light was mesmerizing and weirdly authentic. Her mind was suddenly filled with doubts and uncertainties. Kathlyn thought, ¡®How could a fake ring sparkle like that? Could it really be the real one? Her mind was in turmoil, racing with so many questions at the same time, which made her feel uneasy. ¡°Even if it was the real one, how could shee across such an extravagant ring? Did she win the lottery, rob a bank, or find a hidden treasure? How possible?¡± Chapter 15: No Longer Most Eligible Barchelor On the uppermost floor of a grand mansion located in the heart of the city, Sebastian Woods sat regally on a plush chair. With legs crossed and donning a luxurious ck robe, he exuded an air of elegance and sophistication. Part of his broad chest was exposed, revealing a toned physique that made him look like a living Adonis. The dim light from themp beside him added to the allure, casting mysterious shadows across his chiseled features. In one hand, he held a fat cigar, its fragrant smoke curling around him like a cloud, and in the other, a ss of whiskey glistened under the moonlight. Despite the casual setting, his posture and aura were undeniably great, like a man entirely in control of the world. A small, contented smile yed on Sebastian¡¯s lips as his mind wandered to thoughts of Kourtney, his new wife. He found himself thinking about her nonstop since he came back. He wished she had agreed to go home with him tonight, even though they had barely known each other. Taking a long drag from his cigar, he let the smoke swirl around him as he reminisced about their whirlwind encounter. From their car collision to the moment they exchanged vows, everything had happened so fast. But it felt right, and he couldn¡¯t be more pleased. He leaned back on the chair, letting the bathrobe fall slightly off his shoulder, showcasing his defined corbone. The night had turned chilly, but he hardly noticed, too lost in the thoughts of his wife. He couldn¡¯t wait to see her again, to feel her presence beside him, and possibly to share the rest of his life with her. Sebastian wasn¡¯t used to this overwhelming desire forpanionship. For years, he had been gued by that allergy, which had made it impossible for him to date or even consider settling down. He had spent a fortune trying to find a cure, seeking out treatments from every corner of the world, but nothing had worked. Tonight, however, everything had changed. With a contented sigh, Sebastian stubbed out the remains of his cigar before picking up his cell phone to make a call. As soon as the line connected, Sebastian spoke, not caring if the other person was listening. ¡°Jamie,¡± he called out in a voice thatmanded attention, ¡°Inform thepany that I got married. Update the website and let the world know.¡± Sebastian knew the significance of making such an announcement. He would no longer be known as the city¡¯s most eligible bachelor, but he didn¡¯t mind. What mattered most was that, for the first time in forever, he feltfortable in the presence of a woman, and it gave him hope of having a normal life again. But there was something else on Sebastian¡¯s mind. ¡°Also,¡± he added as an afterthought, ¡°send some bodyguards to follow my wife discreetly. I want to know she¡¯s safe at all times.¡± As a business ma with billions worth of assets and also lots of rivals, he knew he needed to protect his wife from any potential threats or dangers that might lurk in the shadows. He needed to ensure she was always covered by a team he could trust. ¡°Consider it done, sir. I¡¯ll handle it personally,¡± Jamie assured him, understanding the gravity of the situation. Sebastian had always trusted Jamie¡¯s loyalty and efficiency, and this matter was no different. There was also a particr reason why he wanted his bodyguards to tail her every movement, one that he kept to himself. He wanted to know every detail of her life, her whereabouts, who she was with, and what she was doing. It was as though an aggressive curiosity had taken hold of him, a desire to unravel every aspect of her existence like he was an obsessed stalker. Sebastian couldn¡¯t help it, especially after hisst ¡°involvement¡± with a woman ended on bitter terms more than seven years ago. Those scars from the past had made him overly cautious, unable to fully trust anyone again, and Kourtney was still a rtive stranger to him. He figured he would get to know every inch of her with time and uncover if she was worthy of his trust. ¡°Sir, I also found out why Mrs. Woods was crying just like you instructed.¡± Jamie¡¯s voice through the phone line jolted Sebastian back from his wandering thoughts. ¡°So what is it.¡± ¡°The Madame got dumped by her fiance for her sister earlier today. They were supposed to get married in about three weeks.¡± ¡°Hmmmm. I see.¡± Sebastian said before taking another sip from his ss of whiskey. His already cold and icy gaze darkened even more with an unfathomable expression on his face. No one could guess what he was thinking at that moment. *********** The next day, the entire Woods Corporation was abuzz with excitement and curiosity. As soon as the news of Sebastian¡¯s unexpected marriage was made known on thepany¡¯s website, shockwaves rippled through the 80-story building. The HR department which made the announcement was bombarded with questions, but they had little information to offer. Sebastian had been notoriously private about his personal life, and no one at thepany had even an inkling that he was involved with someone, let alone getting married. The employees couldn¡¯t help but gather in groups, whispering and specting about the mysterious and lucky woman who had captioned the heart of their ¡®Stone-Hearted CEO.¡¯ In one corner of the office, a group of female employees huddled together, sharing their thoughts with animated gestures and expressions. ¡°Can you believe it? President Woods, of all people, got married!¡± one of them eximed, still in shock. ¡°And without any hint of a romance beforehand, it¡¯s mind-boggling!¡± ¡°I know, right? And out of the blue too! I never thought I¡¯d see the day our big boss got married. Did you see the shiny diamond ring on his finger? Another female staff replied, shaking her head in disbelief. Everyone knew Sebastian so well. Even with the number of women begging for his attention, he refused to bat an eyelid at them, talk more of dating anyone for years now. So it was so shocking to them that he got married. ¡°With how he¡¯s wearing the ring so proudly, he must have found someone truly special. I never expected him to break his own rules and tie the knot so suddenly!¡± one employee eximed, marveling at the revtion. As the news continued to fly around, most female employees were particrly heartbroken, as they had secretly admired their boss from afar. They were also intrigued, trying to piece together the puzzle of who the mysterious bride might be. ¡°I wonder who she is! Do you think she works here, or is she someone from outside thepany?¡± They all giggled, imagining scenarios of a secret romance blossoming in the office. ¡°I doubt it. President Woods has never shown any interest in dating anyone of us,¡± chimed in another. ¡°But what if she¡¯s really someone from the office? You know, like those office romance fairytale stories where the billionaire CEO falls in love with an employee, and they marry secretly,¡± one of them wondered aloud. ¡°Yes, I always thought he had a soft spot for our beautiful Director Rachel Lind, you know. Maybe she¡¯s the one he married,¡± one whispered.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Nah¡­ I think the big boss would never stoop that low to marry one of his workers. His wife is probably from the wealthy and elite circle. More like a famous diva, actress, heiress, or something!¡± another employee suggested, causing the discussions to heat up among the groups. The excitement grew, and the atmosphere at thepany became livelier than ever before. Some employees even made light-hearted bets about the bride¡¯s upation, family background, and nationality. Gossip filled the air as they spected about her identity. Some teasingly suggested that perhaps President Woods had finally met his match, someone equally strong-willed and unyielding. Others spected that he might have gone for an arranged marriage or a contract marriage due to his usual aversion to women. Meanwhile, at one corner of the Woods Corporation, in avishly decorated office, Rachel Lind, Sebastian¡¯s longtime managerial director and executive board member, seemed particrly puzzled. She had been by his side for years, witnessing the countless times he had turned down dates and social events because of his ailment. She knew about his allergy because she was one of the only few women who worked closely with him but, she didn¡¯t dare to go too close. However, there were times when he treated her so well that some of the other staff even thought he might have feelings for her. The sudden news of his marriage seemed to contradict everything she knew about him, leaving her burning with confusion and jealousy. She had secretly been pinning for him all these years, and the news left a sore taste in her mouth. ¡°Could it be that, he¡¯s finally been cured? And who did he even marry?¡± Rachael whispered bitterly to herself. She knew he¡¯d been spending millions of dors on his treatment for the past few years. And she¡¯d hoped that when he finally became cured, he would look her way. All this time, she thought the ailment might be the only barrier holding him back from approaching her for a romantic rtionship. How could he just get married just like that? She couldn¡¯t believe it. She wondered if he was just trying to do damage control against the news of his impotence. ¡°If he wanted a nominal wife to silence the rumors, he should have juste to me,¡± Rachael stressed as she rose from her desk. There was only one way to know if his marriage to whoever was real, or not. And that is to find out if he has been cured of his allergy. She stepped out of her office, entering the elevator that led straight to the CEO¡¯s office. Her heart was in her throat as the elevator ascended to the top floor. Chapter 16: “My Wifeâ€� As the day went on, the gossip intensified, with everyone eager to find out about this mysterious woman who had captured the heart of their handsome big boss. But then they knew the Woods family had always been mysterious in their ways, and Sebastian was no exception. Rumors and wild theories spread like wildfire, adding an air of excitement to the usually serious and dull workce environment of Woods Corporation. They were all eager to see their boss in love, hoping it would bring a positive change to thepany. Back in his office on the 80th floor of the building, Sebastian couldn¡¯t help but smile as he overheard bits of the gossip floating in from every corner. His employees, of over eight thousand people, worked tirelessly to meet his high standards, knowing that failure was not an option. He expected nothing short of excellence and rewarded those who delivered results. Competence was valued above all else, and those who fell short, faced the consequences. So, on a typical day, he would definitely have thrown a fit andmanded everyone to go back to work soon as he saw them cking for a second. But today, the joy he felt being married had somehow softened his cold and aloof demeanor. He found himself grinning from ear to ear as he watched his workers chatter around openly in groups. He knew the news would cause a stir, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated this much. On his social media, congrattory messages flooded in from clients, business partners, well-wishes, and employees alike. Meanwhile, Jamie carefully followed instructions, updating thepany website with the news of the marriage but leaving everyone intrigued by withholding any details about Kourtney. Sebastian¡¯s grandfather, the Almighty Elliot Woods, had called him over eight times about an hour ago, probably wanting an exnation, but he¡¯d ignored it. It was also because he was in a meeting which he considered to be more important as he took his work seriously. Besides, he already knew why the annoying old man was disturbing his line. As the patriarch of the prominent Woods family, Grandpa Elliot was a traditional man who took family ties way too seriously and firmly believed in following age-old customs and traditions. He was known to be the glue that held the Woods family together, and his approval was considered of utmost importance for any major decision. Sebastian knew that he would be furious about him getting married without following the necessary family traditions. However, he remained defiant, unyielding to the family pressure. He had always been independent and unapologetically in control of his life, unwilling to bow down to anyone¡¯s expectations, including his authoritarian grandfather¡¯s. He leaned back in his chair, contemting ways to handle his stubborn grandfather¡¯s fury. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be an easy conversation, but he was ready to defend his decision. He pondered about the inevitable confrontation as he dialed the number and took a deep breath. His grandfather¡¯s grumpy old voice thundered through the phone line almost immediately. ¡°Bastian, I demand an exnation. How could you marry without first consulting the family or even introducing the said woman to us? This¡­ is not how we do things!¡± Sebastian remainedposed, his voiceced with a chilly calmness, ¡°Grandfather, I appreciate our family traditions, but this was my decision, and I couldn¡¯t wait for any useless consultations or formalities.¡± His grandfather¡¯s voice grew louder with frustration, ¡°Useless?? You are the future of the Woods family, Bastian. Your actions reflect on all of us. How could you act so recklessly? You need to¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s approval to get married.¡± Sebastian interrupted coldly. His voice filled with an air of authority even while speaking with his grandfather. There was a moment of tense silence before his grandfather spoke again, his voice more restrained this time, ¡°This woman¡­ She must be someone of stature and background. You cannot simply marry whoever you please!¡± ¡°I assure you, my wifees from a good family,¡± Sebastian replied icily. His tone was cold and reeked of indifference. His rtionship with his grandfather had been strained over the years, ever since his mother¡¯s disappearance and eventual death thirteen years ago. Back then, he was a powerless 16-year-old teenager who could do nothing but be pushed around by everyone in the Woods Family. Right now, he was a grown-ass man who had taken charge of his life and choices. He was no longer that timid boy; he was ready to face the challenges and consequences of his choices. He had worked hard to build his own sess and make his own mark in the world, and he wasn¡¯t about to let anyone, even his grandfather, dictate his life. The tension between the two generations hung in the air, a battle of wills that had been building for years. Grandpa Elliot let out a heavy sigh on the other end of the line. ¡°Very well. But, bring her to the Woods Estate to meet me soon. I want to see for myself if she¡¯s indeed worthy of joining our family.¡± ¡°Whether you consider her worthy or not won¡¯t change anything. She¡¯s already my wife,¡± Sebastian sneered before hanging up. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on the old guy. He knew that his decision to marry a strange woman met with resistance not only because of those annoying family traditions. It¡¯s quite obvious that his grandfather was more distressed about the shocking news because he had not married any of the women the family had been forcing on him over the years. Or rather, his grandfather¡¯s friends or business partners¡¯ granddaughters. Despite his rare ailment, the elders of the Woods family were so keen on him getting married and carrying on the family legacy. It was even because of their continuous pestering that he had spent a fortune trying to get treatment, but nothing worked. At least, until he met her! Thinking of his pretty and troublesome little wife, Sebastian couldn¡¯t help but smile. He had the sudden urge to give her a call for the first time. Thankfully, Jamie had provided him with her number and social media ounts. Just when he was about to dial her number, he heard a gentle knock on the door. He looked up to find his assistant Jamie.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Sir, you have a visitor.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Sebastian said impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s Director Lind.¡± ¡°Lind? Do I have a scheduled meeting with her?¡± Sebastian¡¯s gaze hardened as he inquired, starting to feel his irritation building up. ¡°No, Sir. But she said it was an urgent matter that needed your attention,¡± Jamie replied, scratching his sunny blonde hair. Sebastian sighed, trying to mask his annoyance. ¡°Can¡¯t it wait, Jamie? I was just about to call my wife,¡± he said, trying hard not to reveal the eagerness in his voice. Jamie hesitated for a moment before responding, ¡°I understand, sir, but she seemed quite insistent. It might be something important.¡± Sebastian frowned. He couldn¡¯t understand why Rachael wanted to see him without making an appointment, as he was the kind of CEO who was ever so busy. Even the most significant staff had to adhere to a strict schedule to meet with him. He valued his time and preferred everything to be well-organized and nned. He hated it when someone interrupted his carefully crafted routine. However, knowing Director Lind¡¯s reputation for being one of his best employees who handles crucial matters perfectly, Sebastian couldn¡¯t dismiss her visit entirely. He knew she was not the type to barge into his office without a good reason. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see her. But please, tell her to make it quick because I need to talk to my wife,¡± he instructed, finally putting his phone down. As Jamie turned to leave, he couldn¡¯t help but grin at Sebastian¡¯s response. He could swear that he had heard Sebastian saying the words ¡°My wife¡± a dozen times today, and it was not even noon yet. He had been by Sebastian¡¯s side for years, witnessing his dedication to work, his unwavering professionalism, and his unfeeling demeanor. Who would have thought his stone-hearted and overbearing boss would turn into a giddy newlywed overnight? The man who used to be all business, all the time, was now showing a softer, more vulnerable side. He just met the woman yesterday, and they married almost immediately, yet Sebastian seemed to be floating on air, acting as if he had known her for a lifetime. It was a remarkable change, and Jamie found it both amusing and heartwarming. He had never seen Sebastian so smitten or show a hint of affection to anyone, let alone call someone his ¡°wife¡± with such fondness. It was a side of his boss that no one had anticipated. Jamie found himself genuinely happy for Sebastian as his guarded exterior was finally cracking in the most unexpected way possible. The sudden whirlwind ident, the unexpected marriage, and now, his boss¡¯s delightful and obvious infatuation with his new wife it was all so surreal. Isn¡¯t it wonderful? The arrogant and lordly Sebastian Woods was now a man who eagerly anticipated talking to his wife, and Jamie was more than okay with that transformation. He was d his boss finally found someone who brought out this side of him. After all, he had witnessed years of Sebastian¡¯s loneliness and istion. He had seen Sebastian struggle with his allergy, which was more of an emotional one than a physical condition. Years of watching others in love and forming connections while he remained distant must have been agonizing. Jamie had seen his boss bury his emotions underyers of hard work and ambition. But now, it seemed that Mrs. Woods had broken through those barriers. He only hoped that she would make his boss happy and not break his heart like that person had done in the past. Or would she? Chapter 17: Rachael Lind A few momentster, the stunning redheaded and curvy beauty, nicknamed Woods Corporation¡¯s most gorgeous and sexy staff, Rachael Lind, walked into the CEO¡¯s office. Dressed in a tailored custom-made business suit that hugged her curves in all the right ces, Rachael effortlesslybined professionalism with a touch of undeniable sensuality. Beyond her stunning appearance, the 26-year-old¡¯s reputation in thepany was one of unwavering dedication and exceptionalpetence. She was known for her sharp intellect, problem-solving skills, and ability to handle high-pressure situations withposure. Her colleagues admired her not only for her beauty but also for her exceptional work ethic and leadership qualities. Everyone, including Sebastian, agreed that she was a significant asset to Woods Corporation. As she walked into Sebastian¡¯s office, her beauty and radiance were hard to ignore, yet the stoic man behind the desk did not even bother to cast a nce at her. Instead, his attention remained fixated on the pile of paperwork before him, giving her the impression that her presence didn¡¯t matter to him. Suppressing her disappointment, Rachael straightened her posture and put on a bright smile. Initially, her confidence wavered momentarily in the face of his indifference. However, she reminded herself that this was how he had always been with her and everyone else. She quickly cleared her throat as if to make him aware of her presence, ¡°Hi, Bastian.¡± ¡°Director Lind, I don¡¯t recall having a scheduled meeting with you. What brings you here?¡± Sebastian inquired, still not bothering to look at her. His tone was cold and curt. ¡°I apologize for the unannounced visit, Bastian. It¡¯s just that¡± ¡°Yes. So? Is there an urgent situation that requires my attention?¡± Sebastian asked impatiently, cutting her off. Rachael hesitated for a moment, carefully choosing her words before responding, ¡°No urgent situation at all, Bastian. Everything is running smoothly. I just thought it¡¯s been a while since I stopped by to greet you or say hello. I thought it would be nice to catch up.¡± ¡°Nice to catch up? This is not a social club, Miss Lind?¡± Sebastian sneered as he continued to flip through the paperwork on his desk. His normally calm demeanor was reced by simmering irritation. ¡°You should know this by now. There¡¯s no need to disrupt my busy schedule if there are no pressing matters.¡± Rachael¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly with embarrassment due to his callous words and nonchnt attitude. She should be used to it by now, but it still stung, especiallying from him a man she was deeply in love with. Sebastian¡¯s detached demeanor had always been present from the start, along with his insistence on maintaining a rigid, professional facade at all times. It was as if he had built a fortress around himself, leaving everyone on the outside struggling to find a way in. Just then, her eyes caught a glimmer of light reflecting off Sebastian¡¯s finger. It was a shiny wedding ring on his hand, a new addition that hadn¡¯t been there before. Her heart sank. ¡®So it¡¯s true? Did he really get married?¡¯ she thought. Rachael¡¯s voice quivered as she spoke, ¡°I¡­I see you¡¯re wearing a new ring.¡± Sebastian smiled instantly, his eyes lighting up like stars as they met hers. For the first time since she stepped into his office, he finally looked at her. ¡°Ah, Yes, Miss Lind. I got married recently. It¡¯s been quite a whirlwind.¡± Rachael forced a fake smile in return, though her heart ached. She couldn¡¯t help but notice how his mood changed immediately after she mentioned his ring; even his voice became softer. She¡¯d never seen him look that excited about anything before. ¡°Well, congrattions on your marriage, Bastian,¡± she managed to respond amidst the turmoil in her mind. Even after hearing it directly from him and witnessing the happy grin on his face, she struggled to believe it. ¡°It¡­ it can¡¯t be.¡± Rachael¡¯s misty eyes now held a mixture of hurt and frustration. The man she had been waiting for so long was suddenly married. She had always hoped that one day when his ailment subsided, he might be hers. She had even rejected a good number of suitors because of him. Unable to contain her emotions, she took quick steps toward where Sebastian was seated. ¡°Can I take a closer look at your wedding ring? It¡¯s really beautiful!¡± She feigned ignorance as she moved closer and closer until she was only a few inches away from him. She¡¯d nevere this close to him before in all her years of working at the Woods Corporation. Before Sebastian could even say anything, Rachael was already standing right next to him, leaning forward in a gesture that was both subtle and deliberate. Right now, she had a touch of reckless courage. Sebastian looked up in rm as he caught a whiff of the woman¡¯s strong perfume. He was caught off guard, and surprise flickered in his sky-blue eyes, which then changed to a frightening coldness. She was close, too close¡­ Within seconds of her nearness, his skin began to itch, his eyes started to water, his grip on the pen he held tightened, and his breathing becamebored. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead, his vision began to blur, and the office room started spinning around him. It was a familiar feeling-one he had experienced countless times before. Sebastian realized with annoyance that he was having an allergic reaction. This was theplete opposite of the calmness and rxation he felt when with Kourtney. His face tightened as he stood up abruptly in panic, putting some distance between them before growling, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. Get out!!!¡± ¡°BBastian, you¡­ you¡¯re not cured yet, so howe you got married?¡± Rachael asked as the realization struck her. Sebastian¡¯s jaw clenched and his scowl deepened. He clutched at his throat, his voice was now reduced to a raspy wheeze. ¡°Why do you care? It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°I care because¡­,¡± Rachael hesitated for a moment before gathering her courage, ¡°¡­ because I like you, Bastian. I¡¯ve liked you for a long time, and I thought maybe you felt the same way about me.¡± Sebastian¡¯s stony expression hardened with irritation as he heard the woman¡¯s confession. ¡°Rachael Lind? Have you lost your damn mind?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I¡­ I¡¯ve always thought that you also liked me.¡± Rachael retorted with a trembling voice. ¡°Miss Lind, it seems like you¡¯vepletely misunderstood my kindness towards you. I¡¯ve never liked you and I never will.¡± Sebastian said with scorn. He had no business being nice to her anymore. His breathing was so hard toe by now, and he held his desk to steady himself from falling. He couldn¡¯t believe the audacity of this woman for putting him through this. ¡°But¡­ but¡± ¡°But what? You thought I liked you only because I treated you better than other staff members?¡± Sebastian sneered with disgust in his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of what happened between me and your father, as well as my great rtionship with him? How else I¡¯m I suppose to treat my friend¡¯s daughter? Are you so dumb?¡± he added coldly, his words cutting through the air like a knife. Anger was coursing through his veins as he struggled to maintain hisposure. His body felt like it was on fire, and his throat was constricting further with each passing moment.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Meanwhile, Rachael was taken aback by his words and she blinked back tears. Yes, she knew about his terrible ident seven years ago. And her father, Richard Lind was the famous doctor who saved his life. But, all this time, she didn¡¯t know that was the only reason he was being extra nice to herpared to the rest of the female staff. She felt wronged and the revtion felt like a knife to her heart. She had built a castle of hope in her mind, and now it was crumbling down. It left her feeling tongue-tied. ¡°Miss Lind, you shouldn¡¯t havee here with such absurd notions. I thought you were wiser than that. Furthermore, your father¡¯s influence is the sole reason I am refraining from firing you for this mishap. But I won¡¯t tolerate it a second time. Now get out!¡± ¡°Bastian I¡± Rachael tried to say something but couldn¡¯t find the words. ¡°Enough!!! I ordered you to get out!!!¡± He snapped, his voice tinged with anger and agony. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry if I came too close, Bastian. I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to. I just thought that¡­ that you¡¯ve been cured.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ¡®President Woods¡¯ to you. GET OUT!¡± Sebastian roared. His patience was wearing thin as he felt like he might copse anytime soon. Rachael¡¯s heart sank even further at his harshness. Even now, he was stopping her from calling him by his nickname. She had been doing that for a long time now and he didn¡¯t seem to care. Over time, she had grown ustomed to calling him ¡®Bastian¡¯, considering it a small yet meaningful way of bridging the gap between them. She considered it her own way of feeling closer to him like an actual friend or acquaintance. But now¡­.. ¡°I understand, President Woods. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± As Rachael walked out of his office, a mixture of humiliation and heartache consumed her while tears blurred her vision. She had worked tirelessly well to get noticed by him all these years, yet she found herself facing his anger and rejection instead. She felt a lump in her throat, struggling to hold back her emotions as the door closed behind her with a resounding thud. After she left, Sebastian leaned heavily against his desk, struggling to catch his breath. He reached for the small container of calming pills in his drawer, desperation in his eyes as he shook out six tablets. Swallowing them all at once, he hoped they would finally bring him some relief. However, minutes passed and his symptoms persisted, leaving him increasingly rmed. ¡°That bitch,¡± he rasped with choked breath. His allergic reaction seemed unusually severe today because of that womaning too close on purpose. His eyes were wide and bloodshot, his throat constricted as if an invisible hand was tightening around it. His smooth skin was now flushed and mottled with red patches all over. The walls of his office seemed to close in around him, and the familiar surroundings now felt like a cage. The relentless pounding in his chest intensified, each beat resonating in his ears like a drumroll of impending doom. Even the calming pills he had taken weren¡¯t making a dent in his distress. Realizing that he couldn¡¯t manage this on his own, Sebastian picked up his phone and dialed his assistant¡¯s number. Within seconds, Jamie rushed into Sebastian¡¯s office and found him visibly struggling. Sebastian¡¯s breathing wasbored, his face flushed, and his skin mmy. Jamie has seen this same scenario y out many times before. Without hesitation, he took charge, his experience kicking in. ¡°President Woods, let¡¯s get you to the doctor right away,¡± Jamie said firmly, helping Sebastian to his feet and supporting him as they made their way out of the office. ¡°Get the cars ready. President Woods needs urgent medical attention,¡± he instructed the bodyguards situated outside the door. That was thest words Sebastian heard as his vision blurred. Right now, he was losing consciousness. The world around him seemed to spin before fading intoplete darkness. ************ Author¡¯s Note: Hi, Bestie. This was a long ass chapter, right? Lol. If you love the story, please don¡¯t forget to vote with gems and also give it a nice review. I know we¡¯re just starting out but please tell me what you like about the story so far. I¡¯ll be waiting More updatesing soon. Thanks!!! ? Chapter 18: The Golden Employee Skyline Events Company. ¡°Miss Allen, stop staring into space. I need you in my office now!¡± Kourtney¡¯s wandering thoughts were rudely interrupted by her immediate superior, Brianna Martins. ¡°Sure, Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± she replied, putting up a fake smile to mask her disdain. As Kourtney stood up to follow the older woman, she wondered why her presence was suddenly needed. But she was even more worried after being caught drifting off by the infamously harsh and bossy Brianna Martins. But can you me her for pondering too much? Thesest three days after Kourtney¡¯s breakup and eventual sh marriage have been an emotional rollercoaster for her. As she walked behind Jessy towards the office, her thoughts almost drifted back to base again. Kourtney bit her lips in frustration, struggling to maintain herposure and concentration. Off course, she¡¯s been doing everything she can to avoid Brandon and Kathlyn. But those two have shamelessly been parading themselves around her at every given opportunity, making her blood boil. Last night, they¡¯d hosted a dinner party to mark their engagement at the Smiths mansion, and Brandon had the nerve to invite her. He sent her a text saying he wanted her to be there and hoped they could all move forward as inws and friends because he still cared about her. The nerve! Kourtney had stared at her phone in disbelief, her heart pounding in her chest. She couldn¡¯t believe the audacity of his request. Friends? She¡¯d wasted three years of her life loving such a shameless and despicable douchebag. They had been nning a future together, only for him to toss her aside, impregnate her sister and expect them to remain friends. She¡¯d been so embarrassed texting all her friends, ssmates, work colleagues, and invitees that her uing grand wedding was off. Meanwhile, he was busy parading the city with Kathlyn as lovebirds. Even his sister, na Smith, who happened to be her college friend, had called to ask about what was happening. It must have been shocking to them that Brandon introduced another woman to be his new fiancee a few weeks before their big Wedding. Her younger sister for that matter! Despite having good rtionships with most of the Smith family members, the constant calls and texts from them sincest night felt like an intrusion into her personal space, and she ignored all of them except for na¡¯s. She wondered why the Smiths hadn¡¯t directed their questions and concerns to Brandon himself. It seemed illogical that they were bothering her instead of seeking answers from the source. And then again, another reason for her distractions and heightened emotions was the way all her colleagues had been chattering about the news of Billionaire Sebastian Wood¡¯s shocking marriage. Kourtney was surprised to discover that the man already announced it to the world. The news was all over the inte, and everyone was talking about how Melbourne¡¯s most eligible bachelor was now married out of the blue. Different blogs, tabloids, papers, and also, news stations had announced the news without revealing his mystery wife ¨C HER. Kourtney thought her female colleagues would probably skin her alive if they found out she was the Wife of their prince charming. She sucked in her breath now and then whenever someone mentioned his name. There was also the fact that she still hadn¡¯t told her family about their marriage. Her parents and everyone else at home have been too busy preparing for Kathlyn and Brandon¡¯s wedding, making her sick to the stomach. She couldn¡¯t believe these people were really her family. As she entered Brianna¡¯s office, Kourtney wondered what this unexpected meeting was all about. She sat down nervously, her mind racing with possible scenarios. So many unwanted situations have disrupted her life recently, and now this meeting seemed to be another twist in the ongoing drama. Brianna sat behind her desk, folding her hands and fixing Kourtney with an intense stare. ¡°Have a seat, Miss Allen,¡± she motioned towards the chair in front of her desk, her stern expression unwavering. Kourtney took a deep breath and settled into the chair, her palms slightly sweaty. ¡°What¡¯s this about, Miss Bri?¡± ¡°Miss Allen,¡± Brianna began, cutting straight to the chase with a grave tone, ¡°ourpany has just been chosen to handle a big and major event happening soon.¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise, and she couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity. ¡°What ¡®BIG¡¯ event are we talking about, Ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°The Silverstone G,¡± Brianna announced ndly. Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡®No way!¡¯ she eximed inwardly. Yes, theirpany, Skyline Events, was highly regarded and sought-after in the event nning industry, but hosting the Silverstone G was on a whole different level. It was a prestigious affair, considered one of the finest high-society events of the year.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°TThe Silverstone G?¡± Kourtney repeated, her voice tinged with disbelief. ¡°You heard me. That¡¯s what I said,¡± Brianna affirmed rudely in her usual tone. Kourtney ignored it, though, as she had unfortunately been used to Brianna¡¯s less-than-pleasant attitude after working with her for the past two years. The woman behaved like that with everyone, but Kourtney always felt like Brianna had a special kind of hatred for her. Nheless, she ignored Brianna¡¯s icy demeanor, too caught up in her jubtion at the news. ¡°Oh my god, this is incredible! The Silverstone G is like a dream event to handle! I can¡¯t believe we got it!¡± Kourtney eximed. She was so happy to hear theirpanynded such a huge gig. They would be nning such a prominent event like the almighty ¡°Silverstone G.¡± It was one of the most talked about events, renowned for being graced by the most famous big shots, elites, influencers, stars, fashion icons, and celebrities, from around the world. It was an event that had often beenpared to the ¡®Met G¡¯ in recent times, with magazine articles and tabloids often dubbing it as the ¡°ultimate disy of opulence and style.¡± Brianna rolled her eyes dismissively, clearly unimpressed by Kourtney¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°You can save the theatrics, Allen. Don¡¯t get too carried away. This event is going to be huge for Skyline. It is gonna be a massive task, and there¡¯s a lot of pressure to make sure it goes off without a hitch.¡± Kourtney nodded vigorously, the excitement still bubbling within her. ¡°Speaking about that, the project deadline is fast approaching since this is an impromptu offer. The G is one month away, so we need to start getting things ready now! And guess what? You were selected to handle the project!¡± Brianna added with darkness lurking in her eyes. ¡°What? Me?¡± Kourtney asked with wide eyes. Brianna¡¯s expression remained unchanged while her tone dripped with sarcasm. ¡°Yes, you.¡± ¡°I¡­ I thought only senior executive nners were allowed to take up such big tasks?¡± ¡°Well. That¡¯s what we all thought. However, thepany higher-ups think you have what it takes to handle such a high-profile event.¡± Brianna sneered with dissatisfaction evident in her voice as she folded her arms. And just like that, Kourtney finally realized where the woman¡¯s today¡¯s bitterness was surging from. ¡®So I was chosen to oversee the event over her.¡¯ Her heart raced with a mixture of excitement and nervousness. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t believe it. I mean, I¡¯m honored, but this is such a huge responsibility.¡± ¡°Well, remember, they specifically chose you and insisted you were more than qualified to handle it, so there is no time for amateur mistakes. You¡¯ll need to coordinate with vendors, manage the schedule, oversee the logistics, and deal with everything else, along with your team.¡± Brianna replied rudely again. If looks could kill, Kourtney would probably be dead and buried in no time. The spite and bitterness emanating from Brianna at this moment was so apparent. There was something more than mere hatred in her eyes- jealousy, frustration, insecurity, and perhaps even fear. Kourtney took a deep breath, reminding herself to stay focused despite Brianna¡¯s negativity and impoliteness. ¡°I understand the challenges, Miss Bri. And I¡¯m determined to make this event a sess.¡± ¡°Fine, then. Just make sure you don¡¯t mess it up. The reputation of thispany is on the line.¡± Brianna leaned back in her chair as she spoke, shrugging indifferently. As Kourtney left Brianna¡¯s office, her mind was already buzzing with ideas and ns. The Silverstone G would be a defining moment in her career, an opportunity to shine on the grandest stage imaginable. It was finally her chance to showcase her expertise on a global stage to prove that she was up to the challenge of hosting an event of this magnitude early on in her career. It was a daunting challenge, but it was also a chance to confirm her and her team¡¯s capabilities on a grand stage. Meanwhile, Brianna¡¯s cold and piercing gaze followed Kourtney as she left the office. The weight of jealousy and bitterness seemed to intensify with each step Kourtney took. Brianna had always been ambitious, and the idea of someone else, especially Kourtney, being chosen for such a high-profile project must have been a blow to her ego. Kourtney was like the ¡®golden employee¡¯ in the whole of Skyline events. And Brianna¡¯s fear of being reced as the senior executive event nner was the heart of her disdain for Kourtney. She had fought tooth and nail to reach her position, and Kourtney¡¯s rapid rise appears to threaten that. The girl was just too hard-working and diligent to go unnoticed. Even now, Kourtney was given such a big project ahead of Brianna, who was her superior in thepany¡¯s hierarchy. Brianna¡¯s mind was churning with resentment and a simmering plot. She knew she had to strategize if she wanted to maintain her position as the senior executive nner. Kourtney¡¯spetence had be a threat, and she wasn¡¯t about to be sidelined without putting up a fight. ¡°Let¡¯s see how this stupid B*tch seeds under my watch,¡± Brianna muttered as her lips twisted into a calcting smirk. Chapter 19: Where Is My Wife? The sterile, white hospital room was filled with the soft hum of machines, casting a pale glow on the sculpture-like figure lying in the bed. Tubes and wires were attached to the patient, monitoring his vital signs for any improvements. His personal doctor and close friend, Ryan Turner, had worked swiftly to stabilize him by putting him in a medically induceda. After what felt like an eternity, Sebastian Woods began to regain consciousness. Jamie, his dedicated assistant, had been keeping watch by his side. Right now, he was going through some work documents, but his eyes asionally strayed to the man¡¯s still form. Then, suddenly, there was a twitch of movement. Jamie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and he leaned forward, his voice soft and full of relief. ¡°Sir¡­ you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyelids fluttered, and he blinked several times, trying to focus on his surroundings. His voice was hoarse as he spoke. ¡°How long have I been out?¡± Jamie checked his wristwatch before answering. ¡°A full three days, 2 hours, and 49 seconds, sir. You were in aa.¡± Sebastian¡¯s brow furrowed, and a look of annoyance crossed his face. ¡°Three days?¡± His expression grew darker as he recalled whatnded him here in the first ce. But then, this was how he¡¯d been living for the past seven years. He had been rushed to the ICU countless times for this exact reason. Most times even longer than three days. However, what annoyed him the most about his regr stints in the hospital was the fact that he always missed several days of work. As the CEO of Woods Corporation, he took his role incredibly seriously, and any time away felt like a disruption he couldn¡¯t afford. He hated the idea of being sidelined, even if it was for medical reasons. Sebastian¡¯s gaze started roaming the room, taking in the familiar sights and sounds. His eyes seemed to be searching for something. Right now, his priorities shifted from work to the woman he couldn¡¯t get out of his mind. The woman who, despite theirplicated marriage, held a special space in his thoughts that he couldn¡¯t ignore. She tormented even his dreams when hey unconscious. ¡°My wife¡­ Where¡¯s my wife?¡± ¡°Uhmm¡­ Your wife? Sir?¡± Jamie¡¯s voice wavered in surprise. ¡°Yes. Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Sebastian demanded while sitting up powerfully in a swift motion. It was as if he hadn¡¯t been lying almost lifeless a minute ago. Jamie started to scratch his head, shifting ufortably, not knowing what to say or do. It was a sh marriage, and they barely even knew each other. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t think to inform her about Sebastian being hospitalized. Who would have thought his stony-ass boss would look for her as soon as he woke up? ¡°Is your tongue tied?¡± Sebastian let out an angry snort. He started pulling off all the tubes and wires connected to his body as if they were mere annoyances. His movements were surprisingly agile. As always, he exuded too much strength that was unlike someone who just had a health scare. The man was simply unfazed. ¡°President Woods, you really shouldn¡¯t¡± Jamie protested with concern. ¡°Sir, you need to be careful. You¡¯ve just woken up. Why not let me call Dr. Ryan instead? You were seriously-¡± Sebastian¡¯s re silenced Jamie mid-sentence, his eyes shing with irritation. ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me of my own condition. I know what I¡¯ve been through.¡± Jamie quickly gathered his wits. His voice tinged with concern. ¡°I¡­ I mean, sir. You really shouldn¡¯t be removing the tubes or getting up so quickly. Dr Ryan said-¡± Sebastian waved off Jamie¡¯s words dismissively as he sat up straight. ¡°Forget Ryan. Doctors always exaggerate. Besides, I feel fine now.¡± Fine? Jamie couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. His boss had just woken up from aa, and here he was, acting as if he had merely taken a short nap. But he wasn¡¯t that surprised because Sebastian behaved like this every single time he woke up after having a severe allergic reaction. It was as if his body had snapped back to its usual state without missing a beat. Sebastian¡¯s gaze sharpened, his eyes narrowing in on Jamie. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question earlier. Where is my wife?¡± Jamie shifted ufortably, his gaze avoiding Sebastian¡¯s intense stare. ¡®Oh my, God. I¡¯m screwed!¡¯ he thought inwardly. Sebastian¡¯s voice was sharp and growing more impatient. ¡°I asked you a question. Where is she?¡± ¡°Sir, about your wife¡­¡± Jamie cleared his throat, choosing his words carefully. ¡°Sir, I¡­ I didn¡¯t think to inform her about your hospitalization.¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyes zed with anger as he asked coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t what? Jamie, are you ipetent or just useless?¡± Jamie shifted ufortably, his gaze dropping to the floor with guilt gnawing at him. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t think she needed to know, sir.¡± ¡°Of course, you wouldn¡¯t think, you never think beyond your tasks. You didn¡¯t think it was important to tell my so-called wife that her husband was in the hospital?¡± Jamie¡¯s cheeks reddened as he stammered, realizing how inadequate his exnation sounded, ¡°I¡­ I thought¡­ I mean, it¡¯s just that your rtionship with her¡­ it¡¯splicated.¡± ¡°Ah! Complicated, you say?¡± Sebastian¡¯s expression darkened more, his voice dripping with venom. Jamie felt like a deer caught in headlights, regretting his choice of words. ¡°I thought you might not want me to contact her, and she might not care toe too.¡± Sebastian¡¯s anger seemed to intensify as his jaws clenched, his voice rising. ¡°Whether she cares or not is none of your concern. You were supposed to inform her immediately if anything happened to me. Why is she my wife, then? Are you so dumb?¡± As Jamie hung his head in embarrassment, Sebastian¡¯s thoughts turned inward. He was angry at Jamie for not informing his wife, but he was equally furious at the woman herself. It hadn¡¯t even crossed her mind to check on him, to find out if he was okay. After all, their names were on the marriage certificate, and she was legally his wife. He gritted his teeth. ¡°So where is she now? Ask the bodyguards who I stationed to follow her.¡± Jamie hesitated, then replied cautiously. ¡°I¡­ I believe the madame is currently at her workce, Skyline Events Company, Sire.¡± Sebastian sighed. He had married the woman impulsively, and their rtionship had been anything but smooth. He was furious that she hadn¡¯t reached out, but, at the same time, he wondered why he had expected her to. His anger seemed to simmer, reced by frustration and a touch of resignation. ¡°Is my phone here?¡± Jamie nodded, picking up the phone from the bedside table and handing it to him. ¡°What¡¯s her number?¡± Jamie quickly rushed to retrieve a document containing all of Kourtney¡¯s information. Right now, he was doing all he could and as diligently as possible so as not to provoke any more of his boss¡¯s anger. *********** Skyline Events Company. ¡°Kourt? Aren¡¯t youing to eat lunch with the rest of us?¡±N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll catch upter.¡± Kourtney replied without breaking eye contact with herptop screen. ¡°Dude, what do you mean to catch upter? The lunch break would be over in less than 30 minutes, so you need to eat now to get your strength before working too hard. The project ain¡¯t running now, is it?¡± ¡°I know, Liam. But I¡¯m not even hungry. Just let me finish this first draft. I swear I¡¯ll round up in a jiffy!¡± Kourtney replied, finally looking up at Liam with pleading eyes. She knew just how insistent he could be when it came to making sure she took care of herself. It was one of the many reasons he was her best buddy and workmate. But right now, she needed to wrap up this draft before taking a break. The project was handed to her yesterday because the board members and higher-ups had confidence in her. Thest thing she wanted was to let them down. Liam leaned against her desk, his expression earnest, and he gave her a charming smile. ¡°Come on, Kourt. I know you¡¯re dedicated, but you need fuel to keep up that amazing brainpower of yours. You know what they say, ¡®All work and no food makes a cranky event nner.¡± At this point, Kourtney knew she was screwed. He probably wouldn¡¯t stop nagging her until she gave in. Liam Campbell, the 26-year-old handsome man with striking blonde hair and sparkling emerald-green eyes that matched Kourtney¡¯s, had a maic charm that seemed to draw people in. He was often the center of attention because of his good looks, brilliance, and hrious sense of humor. Almost all thedies at Skyline Events wished Liam was their heartthrob. Yet, amidst all the attention, he seemed to have eyes for only one woman. ¡°You¡¯ve been glued to that screen all day, Kourt. I¡¯m starting to think you¡¯re in love with thatptop,¡± Liam added in his usual teasing fashion. His gaze softened as he looked at her. And one could almost see how the stars lit up in his eyes. ¡°Very funny!¡± Kourtney rolled her eyes but couldn¡¯t help a small smile. Liam had a knack for lighting up even the most stressful situations. He was one of her pirs in the chaotic world of event nning, her constantpanion and confidant. Just then, he ced a hand on Kourtney¡¯s cheeks, pinching it in a loving gesture that made her surprise. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kourtney asked, moving her face away from his hands as fast as she could. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t stop doing that until you agree to go out to eat,¡± Liam remarked jokingly. To him, it seemed like a joke, but his behavior just now made Kourtney feel very awkward. The stuff like this that he does were why people at thepany often thought they were dating. ¡°I¡± Kourtney wanted to say something but paused after hearing the sound of her cell phone ringing. ¡®Who could it be this time?¡¯ she thought. Chapter 20: I Like You So Much Kourtney nced at her ringing phone and sighed. She reached for it, taking a quick look at the caller ID. It was an unknown number, and immediately, she assumed it was one of her ex-fiance¡¯s family members calling again. She shook her head and silenced the call, her expression twisting slightly to frustration. Liam raised an eyebrow, noticing her reaction. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Kourtney shrugged, offering a half-hearted smile. ¡°Just another call I¡¯d rather not deal with.¡± ¡°Ok then. But I¡¯m being serious here. I¡¯m not leaving without you. Let¡¯s go grab something quick before work hours resume,¡± Liam continued to insist. Kourtney stretched her armszily overhead. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll take a break soon. Just let me finish this onest section of the draft, please.¡± ¡°Liam is right, Kourt. We¡¯ve seen how hard you¡¯ve been working since yesterday, and we have no doubt the Silverstone G will be a massive sess. But you need to take a break, okay? It¡¯s still one month away anyway,¡± Kourtney¡¯s closest female workmate, Irina Evans, added in support of Liam. The three of them were known as an unstoppable team within thepany, and their camaraderie had grown stronger over the years. Kourtney sighed, finally giving in to their persistence. ¡°Alright, fine. But only because you guys are being so insistent.¡± Liam grinned triumphantly. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! Now, let¡¯s go before they run out of those amazing Parmesan Garlic French Fries you love.¡± As they strolled towards thepany cafeteria, Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for her friends¡¯ intervention, especially Liam. He was one of the few people who could always coax her into taking a break, and she was thankful for that. She tended to get lost in her work, often forgetting to take breaks or care for herself. Liam and Irina¡¯s presence was like a reminder that she wasn¡¯t alone in this demanding job. Reaching the bustling cafeteria, the aroma of various foods filled the air. Kourtney scanned the options before settling on a sd, trying to maintain some semnce of a healthy diet amidst the Silverstone G event-nning chaos. They joined the line and chatted about uing events, office gossip, and anything that helped take Kourtney¡¯s mind off work for a while. As they grabbed their food and found a table, the trio continued their banter andughter before deviating to work topics. ¡°So, Kourt, how¡¯s the g¡¯s themeing along?¡± Irina asked, taking a bite of her sandwich. Kourtney leaned back in her chair, sipping her water. ¡°It¡¯s shaping up nicely. I¡¯m thinking of a starry night theme with a touch of elegance and mystery. I want the guests to feel like they¡¯re stepping into a magical world on arrival at the venue.¡± Liam nodded approvingly. ¡°Sounds enchanting. And knowing you, it¡¯s going to be executed perfectly. You have an incredible talent for turning ideas into reality. I¡¯ve seen you work tirelessly, paying attention to every detail and making everythinge together seamlessly.¡± ¡°I know! Right? Her dedication and creativity never cease to amaze us. It¡¯s truly awe-inspiring,¡± Irina chipped in. Kourtney smiled warmly, appreciating their encouragement. ¡°Thanks, guys. I couldn¡¯t do it without you both.¡± ¡°But seriously, Kourt,¡± Liam continued, his voice softening with a sincerity that caught her off guard, ¡°you¡¯re not just incredible at everything. You¡¯re the most amazing person I¡¯ve ever known.¡± Kourtney felt her cheeks warm, and her heart flutters at Liam¡¯s words. His praise held a sweetness that went beyond their usual banter. She exchanged a nce with him, her curiosity piqued by his genuine sentiment. His eyes even held a tenderness that she hadn¡¯t noticed before. Liam smiled brightly, his eyes lingering on her for a moment longer before he fixed his gaze on his te. Underneath the table, he tapped his foot softly on Irina¡¯s. He¡¯d been crushing on Kourtney for the longest time now. And he thought, ¡®Now is my chance.¡¯ Just as Kourtney was about to respond to his praises, Irina cleared her throat noticeably. ¡°Excuse me, guys. I just remembered I need to use the bathroom. I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± Kourtney watched as Irina rose from her seat, her expression holding an almost bustlingughter. Kourtney raised an eyebrow, noticing a mischievous glint in Irina¡¯s eyes. She exchanged curious nces with both Liam and Irina, wondering if they were plotting something behind her back. Probably a new prank! As Irina left, Kourtney turned her attention back to Liam, who seemed oddly serious now. His usually yful demeanor had transformed into something she wasn¡¯t used to seeing. He shifted in his seat and cleared his throat as if he was about to give a presentation. ¡°So Kourt. How¡¯ve you been holding up since¡­ you know,¡± Liam started a new conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve been holding up just fine,¡± Kourtney replied briefly with a smile. She knew where this might be going, and hell no! She was not in the mood to talk about it with anyone. Thankfully, no one at work had brought it up before now. All she wanted to do right now is to focus on the uing event. ¡°Great. Because thest thing I want is to see you unhappy. I mean¡­ You deserve better, Kourt. And that bastard is going to regret losing a rare gem like you. Sooner orter,¡± Liam said with all seriousness. ¡°Gee. Thanks. You¡¯re always my biggest supporter.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll always be. It¡¯s like I was made to be your cheerleader in life.¡± Kourtney blushed awkwardly and ate a mouthful of sd. She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something significant was about to unfold, especially with the way he touched her cheeks earlier. Liam cleared his throat again and focused his gaze on the table for a short instant before he looked up at Kourtney. His emerald eyes held a mixture of vulnerability and determination, locking onto hers with intensity. ¡°KKourt,¡± he began, his voice a tad shaky. ¡°There¡¯s uhh¡­ something I¡¯ve wanted to tell you for a while now.¡± Kourtney¡¯s pulse immediately quickened as she met his gaze, her curiosity and anticipation growing. She wondered if he was about to reveal something she had sensed for a while. ¡°What is it, Liam? Is everything okay?¡± Liam nodded, running his fingers through his thick blonde hair, an uncharacteristic sign of nervousness. His lips curved into a shy smile. He seemed so nervous, which was so unlike him. He even started fidgeting with his fork, staring down at his te. Kourtney held her breath, her eyes locked on him, waiting for the words she had always suspected but hoped wasn¡¯t true. She prayed silently, that he wouldn¡¯t say what she thought he was about to say. ¡°Kourt¡­ I¡¯ve known you for the past two years, and I¡¯ve admired your strength, your kindness, and your unwavering dedication. I¡¯ll keep saying it You¡¯re an incredible person, Kourt. Like an Angel sent from Heaven! And I¡­ I want you to know that I¡¯ve¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve realized that you mean a lot more to me than just a friend and colleague. Kourtney Lily Allen, I¡­ I really¡­ really like you. I like you so much¡­¡± ¡°My feelings for you¡­ they¡¯ve grown stronger than just friendship. A-And now that you¡¯re single again. I Uhmm¡­ was hoping you¡¯d give me a chance¡­¡± A flurry of emotions rushed through Kourtney¡¯s mind as she absorbed his confession. Her heart raced, and she struggled to find the right words to respond. She had always suspected he had romantic feelings for her, just like everyone else assumes, but hearing him say it out loud was a different matter altogether. Just as she was about to speak, her phone began to ring, breaking the charged moment between them. Startled by the interruption, Kourtney reached for her phone, her fingers trembling slightly. She saw the unknown number from earlier shing on the screen once again, and her heart sank at the timing of the call. She looked back at Liam, offering an apologetic smile.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Liam. These calls are getting really persistenttely.¡± Liam¡¯s gaze softened, his initial nervousness returning to his eyes. ¡°No need to apologize, Kourtney. Timing can be tricky, huh?¡± Kourtney nodded, her mind a whirlwind of emotions and thoughts. She busied the call, dropped the phone, and turned her attention back to Liam, offering a faint smile to cover her unsettled emotions. ¡°Yeah, sorry about that. It¡¯s probably just another random call.¡± And then, the phone started ringing once again. Liam¡¯s lips curved into a reassuring smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay! But, hey, at least answer it just in case it¡¯s something important, especially since the caller seems incessant.¡± As Kourtney contemted what to do, Liam leaned in a bit closer. ¡°Or, you could just answer it and give them a piece of your mind if it¡¯s bothering you so much.¡± She chuckled, appreciating his attempt to lighten the mood. ¡°Thanks, Liam. I think I¡¯m going to do just that.¡± He winked yfully. ¡°Anytime, Kourt.¡± ¡°Please excuse me. One sec.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Picking up her phone, Kourtney took a deep breath and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end, and Kourtney had to repeat herself. ¡°Hello???¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± This time a reply came through. ¡°Who is this?¡± Kourtney asked impatiently, but there was no tangible reply again, except for another long drag of ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She was getting annoyed now as she had no time for a hummingpetition over the phone. Her patience was wearing thin for the persistent caller. Her annoyance grew, and she was just about to end the call when a voice finally came through. ¡°Is that how you greet your husband?¡± the stern voice replied with annoyance evident. ¡°H-Hu¡­ Husband?¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in realization. Sebastian frowned deeply at her startled response. ¡®Did this woman forget she had a husband?¡¯ he thought. Chapter 21: Come To Me ¡°Yes. It¡¯s your husband. Or did you forget you were married?¡± Sebastian sneered. ¡°I¡­ I¡± Kourtney was rendered speechless, and panic welled up inside her. She struggled to find the right words to say. Instead, she felt a lump in her throat. It wasn¡¯t that she had forgotten her marriage, but the emotional stress and torture she¡¯d been through these past few days were quite overwhelming. So much so that she hadn¡¯t had a chance to think about anything else, and that¡¯s why his words caught her off guard. ¡°And why the hell were you cutting off my calls? I did say I was going to give you a call after we got married, didn¡¯t I?¡± Sebastian¡¯s deep voice resounding through the phone line held a trace of anger and malice. Kourtney took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t realize it was you. Okay?¡± she managed to respond. ¡®And even if I did, it¡¯s not bad to ignore you, as well,¡¯ she wanted to add but dared not to. How was she supposed to know he had been the caller all this time? She¡¯d already assumed it was one of the Smith¡¯s trying to bother her with questions concerning her failed engagement with Brandon. ¡°Kourt?? Is everything okay?¡± Liam asked with genuine concern after noticing her panicked facial expressions. Sebastian heard it clearly the sweet, gentle, and caring voice of another man just as he was about to respond to her whining. His face stiffened and turned cold in an instant. Anyone who saw him now would probably perceive the fury radiating off him. That male voice in the background was like a jab to his ego his wife was busy spending time with some other guy. His grip on the phone tightened, and his knuckles turned white. His jaw clenched as he struggled to control the boiling emotions within him. ¡°Who is that with you?¡± Sebastian demanded, his tone icier than ever before. Kourtney¡¯s pupils dted in rm, realizing he must have heard Liam. She quickly stood up from her seat with the phone still pressed to her ears. ¡°Uhmm¡­ Liam¡­ Excuse me for a second.¡± She ran off hurriedly to a quiet corner. Liam¡¯s expression turned slightly disappointed. He leaned back, folding his arms casually as he watched Kourtney disappear. ¡°Husband?¡± he muttered to himself in confusion. There was also a profound look in his eyes. He had been secretly rejoicing since he heard the news about Kourtney¡¯s fiance dumping her for her sister. Her wedding was canceled just like he prayed it would. And today, he decided to reveal his feelings for her. Liam had harbored a deep, unrequited love for Kourtney for a long time, and now he saw a glimmer of hope. But hearing her talk on the phone, saying the word, ¡°Husband,¡± and seeing how she looked so flustered somehow made his mind race. Meanwhile, Sebastian¡¯s tone sharpened, ¡°Who¡¯s Liam?¡± Jealousy, anger, insecurity, and spite were flooding through his veins. It was a mix of emotions he hadn¡¯t expected to feel so strongly. ¡°Why did you call, Mr. Woods?¡± Kourtney asked, ignoring his question. ¡°What?? I can¡¯t even call my own wife?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Kourtney rolled back her eyes. ¡°Of course, my ¡®Darling¡¯ Husband can call me anytime,¡± she replied in a tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my damn question. Who¡¯s the guy you¡¯re with?¡± Kourtney hesitated, her mind racing for a usible exnation. ¡°His name is Liam Campbell. He¡¯s a friend and a colleague. My coworker.¡± There was a moment of silence on the line, a tense pause that hung heavily between them. Sebastian¡¯s silence was deafening, and Kourtney almost assumed the call had disconnected. Finally, Sebastian¡¯s voice returned, this time with a colder tone that seemed to intimidate her. His skepticism was evident, and he was torn between his jealousy and a sense of rationality. ¡°Your co-worker, Uh? So why is he so concerned about you?¡± ¡°Mr. Woods, you¡¯re exaggerating too much! I¡¯m at work, and that¡¯s just my colleague.¡± Kourtney felt a pang of guilt. But she couldn¡¯t possibly tell him Liam was a co-worker who also had a crush on her and practically just confessed his feelings now, could she? Meanwhile, Sebastian couldn¡¯t shake off the fact that the person spoke so intimately to her. He wasn¡¯t born yesterday, after all, and his instincts were screaming at him that there was more to this story. As the seconds ticked by, he thought about how he would instruct his guards to check who she was with at the moment. He wanted to be sure she was telling the truth. But right now, he called her for something else. ¡°Go down to yourpany¡¯s parking lot. I have a vehicle and my driver, waiting there for you. He would send you to my location,¡± he said with an air of authority. ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± ¡°You heard me, Wife!¡± ¡°Mr. Woods, you¡¯re asking for too much, Okay? I can¡¯t just leave work like that. I have a lot to do here,¡± Kourtney replied firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have a trailer load of work to do. I¡¯m not even asking. This is an order from your husband!¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in disbelief. But then, she should be used to his rude and nasty attitude by now, right? She thought back to her work desk piled with various tasks that needed her attention ahead of the Silverstone G, and she felt her stubbornness rise within her. There¡¯s no way she¡¯d be leaving work this early when it¡¯s just lunch break. This man was being unreasonable with his demands yet again. And she felt anger bubbling within her. ¡°With all due respect, Mr Woods. I¡¯m not going anywhere. Do you realize how ridiculous this sounds? You¡¯re calling me up in the middle of my working hours, asking me toe to you? What¡¯s the meaning of this? I¡¯m not some sort of object you could just bend to your will anytime you please. I have a life and a job I take seriously.¡± Sebastian pinched the bridge of his nose, his annoyance detectable even through the phone. He couldn¡¯t believe the audacity of the woman he had married. How many women would dream of being in her ce, to be married to someone like him? He was a powerful billionaire who could control the world like the palm of his hands, and give her all her heart desires. How many women would kill for this opportunity? Yet she treated him like dust, prioritizing her job instead. ¡®Why does she always have to frustrate me so much?¡¯ Hisst thread of patience finally snapped, and he barked. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your bullheadedness, Woman. I want you toe to me right now, this hour!¡± ¡°Excuse me? You can¡¯t just call to order me around whenever you want to. I already told you, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯m at work! And I¡¯ll not be leaving till I¡¯m done here.¡± Kourtney was practically screaming into the phone at this point. She peeped around and saw a few eyes in the cafeteria staring intently at her. That was enough to confirm her fears about being too loud, and she quickly ran towards the bathroom area. This man was driving her Nuts with his insane demands along with an entitled and arrogant attitude. Sebastian clenched his teeth in anger. ¡°Why are you always going against me? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re being so stubborn about this.¡± ¡°And I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re acting like you own me!¡± ¡°Yes! I do own you. You belong to me!¡± Kourtney sucked in a deep breath. ¡®The nerve of this man. He¡¯s so misogynistic.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not a possession or property to be owned, Mr Woods.¡± ¡°Ah! But you¡¯re my wife, and you are meant to do as I say,¡± his voice was calm, yet the scariest she ever heard. But Kourtney refused to back down. Being his wife doesn¡¯t mean he gets to be so possessive and control her like some puppet. She had her own thoughts, feelings, and responsibilities. ¡°Mr Woods! If you have nothing else important to say, I would like to head back to work now.¡± ¡°Hmmm. Very well, then. If you don¡¯te to me willingly, I have other ways of ensuring yourpliance, Wifey,¡± Sebastian snickered with dark amusement. Kourtney¡¯s heart raced. His threat hung in the air, a chilling reminder of his power and influence. ¡°WWhat do you mean?¡± Chapter 22: Ticking Clocks Sebastian¡¯s voice turned cold and ruthless. ¡°If you refuse toe to me, I¡¯ll have no other choice but to purchase your workce and then have you fired. Then you won¡¯t have to worry about your precious job anymore. How about that for a twist?¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in shock, realizing the depth of his threat. The line went silent for an instant, the weight of his words hanging in the air. ¡°You¡­ you won¡¯t do that?¡± ¡°Watch me!¡± Sebastian sneered coldly before turning to his assistant, who stood by the side with a funny expression on his face. ¡°Jamie? How much does that ¡®Skyline Events¡¯ cost? I would dly burn down the whole building afterward since I have no use for it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kourtney was stunned into silence, grappling with the realization that he was willing to go to such extreme lengths to exert control over her. He was being such a heartless and unreasonable jerk yet again. ¡°Tick-tock. You have thirty minutes to get here! Thirty!!!¡± Sebastian snorted coldly before hanging up. And the next thing Kourtney knew, she was strengthening her office suit in thedy¡¯s bathroom, touching up her face, and preparing to meet her so-called husband. She knew damn well from the first encounter she had with him that man never makes jokes or empty threats. She did not want to lose her job, especially now, afternding such a massive event nning project for the Silverstone G. Her dreams were finally shaping up, and she wasn¡¯t about to let anyone jeopardize that. As she walked out of the bathroom, she bumped into someone heading inside. Their collision was jolting, the force almost knocking Kourtney off her feet. Stumbling back, she barely supported herself by holding the walls. Her gaze locked onto a female face with a sneer that formed on the lips and eyes glinting with hostility. Only then did she know it was an intentional attempt to bully her. Of course, she wasn¡¯t surprised after learning who the person was. ¡°Well, well. Look who it is. I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you, Kourtney. So tell me, which one of ourpany¡¯s execs did you sleep with to be assigned the Silverstone project too easily?¡± Debbie Howard asked her with a menacing tone. Kourtney looked straight at Debbie and replied, ¡°I earned the Silverstone project through hard work and dedication, something that might be foreign to you.¡± ¡°Oh please, spare me the act. We all know how you operate. Always use your looks to get ahead. But trust me, it¡¯s just a matter of time before you¡¯ll be exposed for being a cheap slut.¡± As the mocking words spilled from Debbie¡¯s mouth, Kourtney fought to maintain herposure, reminding herself that stooping to Debbie¡¯s level wouldn¡¯t serve her well.N?velDrama.Org content. She knew Debbie¡¯s hatred for her brewed from jealousy and insecurity. They both joined Skyline Events as interns at the same time two years ago. Yet she was the one who was more sessful and well-respected among their colleagues, always being praised by the higher-ups. Debbie was one of those who openly opposed her at thepany, spreading rumors about her and making snide remarks during meetings. She even tried to take credit for Kourtney¡¯s ideas a few times but failed. Taking a deep breath, Kourtney replied with a forced smile, ¡°Debbie, your imagination is truly something. But you know what they say about assuming, right? Unlike you, I rely on my skills and capabilities. You should try working hard sometimes.¡± Debbie¡¯s face reddened with anger. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What?? Did I lie? I won¡¯t engage in your petty games. And I suggest you focus on your own work and career rather than trying to bring others down with baseless usations.¡± Debbie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a cruel smile spread across her face. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m focusing on my career and making efforts, alright? And part of that involves exposing frauds like you.¡± ¡°Oh well, speaking of efforts, Kourtney,¡± Debbie continued, her voice louder now, drawing the attention of a few passing colleagues. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that even after all your efforts, your precious fiance dumped you for your little sister. But, of course, are we surprised? No! Because you deserve it for being such a bitch.¡± Kourtney¡¯s face flushed with anger and hurt as the weight of Debbie¡¯s words hit her. Her eyes narrowed, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva after being reminded of that one topic she was trying to forget. The humiliation of her breakup has been a painful experience, and Debbie¡¯s cruel and belittling words were ripping open old wounds. The news had been everywhere for the past few days because Brandon and Kathlyn had been shamelessly parading the whole city, and they¡¯d also held an engagement party. It was inevitable that her co-workers would also find out. Swallowing hard, Kourtney forced a bitter smile, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. One could see she was struggling not to break down at this point. Debbie¡¯s face contorted into a wicked smirk. After getting the reaction she wanted, she decided to press on. She took a step closer, her tone was dripping with condescension. ¡°You know, Kourtney, I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for you. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? The love of your life is soon to be your brother-inw. I would hide in a rabbit hole forever if I were you.¡± Kourtney¡¯s nails dug into her palms. It was a desperate attempt to keep her temper in check as she felt the urge to p Debbie. She nced around, noticing the stares of her colleagues who had gathered, unintentionally forming an audience for this confrontation. Taking a deep, Kourtney tried to steady herself despite the turmoil within her. She had to remind herself that having an altercation would lead to her suspension or even expulsion from thepany something Debbie was probably hoping for. As she was about to retort, Kourtney¡¯s phone buzzed with the sound of a new text. ncing at the screen, she saw three ¡®ticking clock emoji,¡¯ and quickly realized what it meant. ¡®This man! He¡¯s so petty.¡¯ But somehow, his little text almost made her burst outughing, forgetting Debbie¡¯s hurtful words and taunts in a blink. With an almost superhuman effort, Kourtney managed to unclench her fists and take a step back. ¡°Debbie, you must be quite the psychic, assuming you know everything about my private life. But I¡¯ve got ces to be and actual work to do. I have no interest in your personal vendettas so kindly refrain from your attempts to provoke me. It¡¯s not going to work.¡± With that, Kourtney turned and started walking away. But Debbie wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°You think you¡¯re so clever, don¡¯t you? But everyone will see through your facade eventually. One day, I¡¯ll expose you for being a cheap slut who uses her body to get all the big projects.¡± Kourtney continued walking, refusing to let the words get to her, leaving Debbie seething behind her. She had worked hard to get to where she was, and she wasn¡¯t about to let someone like that undermine her aplishments. As she headed back to the cafeteria, her heart raced with the realization that time was ticking. She needed to reach her husband¡¯s location within the next 30 minutes, or her job would be on the line. She caught sight of Liam still sitting at their dinner table and ran up to him. ¡°Liam. I¡¯m going out. So I need you to help me get permission from Miss Brianna. Tell her something really important came up.¡± Liam looked up at her, his expression a mix of curiosity and concern. ¡°Kourt, where are you going all of a sudden? Is everything okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a personal matter, Liam. I promise I¡¯ll exin everythingter, but right now, I need your help with Miss Brianna.¡± Liam¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, a hint of frustration crossing his features. He had been working up the courage to ask Kourtney to officially be his girlfriend. But now, it seemed like something hade up to disrupt the moment. He couldn¡¯t deny the sting of disappointment he felt. ¡°Wait, Kourt. Earlier, I heard you saying the word ¡®Husband¡¯ on the call. I¡­ I thought your wedding was canceled?¡± Kourtney¡¯s heart sank as Liam¡¯s words hung in the air, and a lump formed in her throat. She felt sorry and didn¡¯t know how she was supposed to exin to him that she ended up marrying someone else in a sh. ¡°Oh yeah. It was. But Uhmm¡­ Look, Liam, I really gat to go now. I¡¯ll exin everythingter, I promise.¡± Kourtney said before walking away in hurried steps. ¡°Hmmm.¡± Liam sat glued to his seat for a while as he watched Kourtney¡¯s back leaving the premises. There was a kind of darkness lurking in his eyes. One that he couldn¡¯t quite shake off. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease as he reyed Kourtney¡¯s words in his mind. He had been under the impression that Kourtney¡¯s engagement had been called off. It had given him a glimmer of hope that maybe, just maybe, he could finally have her. But now, everything seemed uncertain. He let out a frustrating sigh and leaned back in his chair, his fingers absently tapping on the table. ¡°Well?¡± Irina finally came back from her hiding ce and asked Liam. ¡°Were you able to tell her about your feelings?¡± ¡°I did. But¡­ she suddenly had to leave without giving me a clear answer.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± Irina replied with a touch of sympathy in her voice, her gaze shifting between Liam¡¯s downcast expression and Kourtney¡¯s retreating figure. There was an intense look in her eyes, and a hint of something else flickered across her face. Chapter 23: Sick Husband ¡°Boss. Here¡¯s video footage of the Madame eating with her office mates around when you called. Sebastian squinted his eyes as he observed the footage closely. His wife was eating with two others, a female and a blonde ¡°male,¡± chatting andughing happily. He sat up straighter on the hospital bed and watched intently. At the time of his call, only the male was with her on the table. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of jealousy and anger once again as he watched the two of them. ¡°Who¡¯s that guy?¡± Sebastian demanded, his voice cold andmanding as he pointed at the male figure in the video. The security guards nced at each other before one replied, ¡°We¡¯re not sure, Boss. Seems to be one of the Madame¡¯s coworkers or a friend.¡± Sebastian clenched his jaw. He didn¡¯t like the idea of his wife spending time with another man, especially in a rxed and friendly manner, despite it being her workce. Was she that close with all her male colleagues? ¡°Keep an eye on him. I want to know more about this guy and do it discreetly,¡± he sneered. ************ ¡°Where is he?¡± Kourtney asked impatiently as she followed Sebastian¡¯s kind-looking elderly driver into the hospital. She didn¡¯t expect that his driver would bring her to the hospital of all ces or that he might be here. Her mind raced with worry. The man had sounded perfectly fine on the phone when he demanded she meet him. There was no hint of any medical emergency in his cold voice either. So, why the hospital? Was he sick or something? Despite their rugged rtionship, she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of something happening to him. He was her legal husband, after all. ¡°This way, Madame.¡± Sebastian¡¯s driver, Mr Martins, led her to a private area in the hospital. As they approached a door, he stopped and turned to her. ¡°Mrs. Woods, Mr. Woods is inside. He asked me to bring you here. Please go in.¡± Kourtney nodded, and then she pushed open the door. As she entered, she was met with the sight of her husband, seated on the edge of a hospital bed, looking perfectly healthy, albeit a bit irritated. ¡®So, I¡¯ve been worried for nothing!¡¯ She caught sight of Jamie, his assistant who had yed the role of best man during their ¡°wedding¡± if that can even be ssified as a wedding at all. And then three others who looked like his security guards all greeted her. Sebastian looked up as she entered, and their eyes locked. He seemed relieved to see her, although his expression remained stern. He thought she looked even prettier in her working clothes, a beautiful office attire that exuded confidence and professionalism, showcasing her impable fashion sense. She donned a crisp white blouse and a navy blue high-waisted knee-length pencil skirt that hugged her feminine curves elegantly He swallowed hard and sucked in a deep breath when he saw her. But then¡­.. ¡°You¡¯re 4 minuteste.¡± Kourtney rolled her eyes. ¡°Not my fault. There was a slight traffic jam.¡± ¡°And what kind of woman leaves her sick husband for three days, not caring if he is dead or alive?¡± Sebastian¡¯s tone wasced with anger, his gaze piercing her like ice. He remembered saying he would give her a call during the drive to her family home after they wedded. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be worried that he hadn¡¯t called as promised? ¡°Excuse me? How was I supposed to know you were sick? And what is even the problem with you? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not sick at all. You look pretty fine to me.¡± Sebastian scoffed, ¡°Fine indeed. You think I¡¯m fine just because I don¡¯t look like I¡¯m on my deathbed? Do you have any idea what I¡¯ve been through thest three days?¡± ¡°Well, you can¡¯t me me for being a bit skeptical. So¡­ remind me why I¡¯m here again?¡± Kourtney said crossing her arms, her patience wearing thin. Jamie and the others stood around awkwardly, watching the bickering couple without daring to make a sound. They stood somewhat like statues in a museum. ¡°To take good care of me.¡± As soon as Sebastian said those words, Jamie and the security guards all exchanged confused nces, each wondering what was going on in their boss¡¯s head. Since when did he ever need anyone to take care of him? Meanwhile, Kourtney grimaced. ¡°What??¡± Sebastian ignored her shocked response. ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m hungry. And I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve just had your lunch. I need someone to feed me. My hands feel like they¡¯ve forgotten how to hold utensils properly.¡± ¡°Excuse me??¡± ¡°I said, feed me!¡± Kourtney¡¯s disbelief was quickly giving way to annoyance. ¡°YYou¡¯ve got to be kidding me.¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding?¡± Sebastian said arrogantly, his superiority evident in every syble. Kourtney blinked in confusion. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± she muttered under her breath. ¡°First of all, we barely know each other, and this ¡®marriage¡¯ was a rash decision. Second, I have a job and responsibilities. You can¡¯t just demand that I drop everything and y house with you. Feed you? Are you a baby or what?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Sebastian¡¯s gaze bore into hers. ¡°You agreed to this marriage. You knew what you were getting into.¡± Kourtney sighed in frustration. She did agree to this marriage, but she never anticipated it would involve ying nurse to a grown man who seemed perfectly capable of taking care of himself. ¡°With all due respect, Mr. Woods, I can¡¯t just drop everything and be at your beck and call because you¡¯re feeling a little under the weather. I¡¯m not your nanny.¡± Sebastian¡¯s face turned a shade darker, his anger steaming just beneath the surface. ¡°A little under the weather? Is that what you think this is? Woman, you have no idea what I¡¯ve been going through. The pain, the difort, the misery. You¡¯re supposed to be my Wife, but you don¡¯t care, do you?¡± Kourtney couldn¡¯t believe the audacity of this man. They barely knew each other, and their marriage had been a whirlwind. Now, she was used of neglecting her ¡°sick¡± husband. She pouted her lips in vexation. It was the way he kept sounding as if they were a close and loving couple that irked her the most. They were practically strangers who had entered into a hasty marriage due to unforeseen circumstances. Their rtionship had barely scratched the surface, and now he expected her to y the doting wife. It was absurd! ¡°Mr. Woods, I don¡¯t appreciate being summoned like this, especially when I¡¯m so busy with work. I have a job, a life, and responsibilities too, you know.¡± ¡°The more you talk, the more hungry I be!¡± Sebastian yawned. Kourtney had had enough of this nonsense. ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Mr. Woods, why can¡¯t you just involve your family or friends? I mean, people who know you better and can provide the care you need? Or better still, hire a nanny. You¡¯re rich.¡± Sebastian¡¯s expression hardened, and he clenched his jaw. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else. I want only my Wife. It¡¯s your duty to take care of me when I¡¯m not well.¡± Jamie, still standing in the corner, had a hard time containing hisughter at their heightened arguments. He had witnessed their unconventional marriage and knew that these two were like oil and water. Watching them bickering like this was like watching a si, and he was desperately trying not to giggle out, or he might lose his precious job. He had to admit, Mrs. Woods¡¯s arrival has certainly made things more interesting around here. He had been witness to Sebastian¡¯s abrupt change in behavior. One moment, his boss woke up from a 3-daya, feeling quite energetic and even refusing his Doctor¡¯s advice to stay on medicated drips. And the next moment, he was acting like a helpless patient who needed to be fed because his wife had arrived. It was nothing short ofical! Sebastian, however, seemed oblivious to the absurdity and hriousness of the situation. ¡°I need you here, and you¡¯ll stay.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Kourtney finally conceded. ¡°I¡¯ll stay for a while and make sure you¡¯re okay. But don¡¯t expect too much.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe she had to feed this grown-ass man like a goddam baby. Things were bing moreplicated than she had anticipated. The man was way too demanding for her liking. He acted like a spoiled child throwing a tantrum, and she felt frustrated. ¡®I thought the tabloids said he was a cold and ruthless person who hated everyone, especially women,¡¯ Kourtney thought, rolling her eyes internally. There was a stark contrast between the man the tabloids had portrayed and the one currently in front of her. Those headlines, those sensationalized stories that had followed Sebastian Woods for years, had depicted a man who cared for nothing and no one. They said he was a man who valued no ties, aplete loner. But now, here he was, asking her to care for him like a proper spouse should. He had even demanded her presence as if his life depended on it. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he was acting so different and spoiled like this. Chapter 24: Where Is Your Ring? With a resigned sigh, Kourtney picked up the hospital menu. ¡°So what would you like to eat, Your Highness?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t eat hospital food. My Assistant will bring in the meal my personal Chef made.¡± Kourtney eyed him annoyingly. The man had a thing for always showing off, never missing an opportunity to unt his wealth and privileged lifestyle. His arrogant manners kind of made her want to punch him across his devilishly handsome face. ¡°Must be nice,¡± she muttered under her breath. ¡°Well, when you¡¯re used to a certain standard, settling for less just isn¡¯t an option,¡± Sebastian smirked, seemingly unfazed by her remark while Kourtney rolled her eyes. A few minutester, Jamie rolled in a trolley containing dishes that would make even the most perceptive food critic¡¯s mouth water. Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow at the spectacle. Each dish looked like it had been carefully crafted to nourish and delight the senses. The centerpiece was a rich, velvety soup in an ornate bowl. Even the aroma that wafted through the hospital room was nothing short of heavenly! Kourtney grudgingly poured a generous portion of the soup into an elegant bowl and then picked up a tablespoon. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I left my work for this,¡± she cursed under her breath before sitting beside Sebastian on the bed. She blew on the soup to cool it before pointing it at his mouth. ¡°Here, have your soup. But remember, I¡¯m not your permanent nurse.¡± Sebastian quickly lowered his head to ept the food, his demeanor appearing somewhat subdued now that he was getting what he wanted. To be fed and nurtured by his wife! As he savored the first spoonful of the exquisite soup, a look of genuine pleasure washed over Sebastian¡¯s face, momentarily softening his features more. Even his typical aloof expression was devoid of his usual royal airs. ¡°Mmm.¡± His eyes never left Kourtney as she carefully brought the spoon to his lips again. It was as if he was testing her, not the food. His gaze lingered on her face, his eyes tracing every contour and feature as ifmitting them to memory. His usually guarded and calcting eyes softened as they followed Kourtney¡¯s every move and the way her fingers carefully and delicately lifted the spoon. Kourtney was aware of the intense look Sebastian was giving her, and this made her blush, feeling so awkward at the intimate moment. Meanwhile, Jamie and the others quickly left to give them privacy. And the room, once filled with the tension of their banter, now had an air of unexpected tenderness. Kourtney watched as he continued to enjoy the soup she fed, slowly savoring each spoonful as if it were a rare delicacy. Catering to her husband¡¯s desires wasn¡¯t feeling too bad, after all. She found that she liked it, which was so unexpected. Sebastian, known for his extravagant lifestyle, had always been a man who enjoyed the finest things in life. He had a penchant for luxury, whether it was the opulent mansions he owned or the designer clothes that filled his walk-in closet. And now, Kourtney had learned early on in their marriage that his meals were not to be taken lightly. They were made so elegantly and meticulously as if he was some ¡°Arab Prince.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but sneer at the thought as she continued to feed him in silence. Just then, Sebastian¡¯s piercing gaze bore into her tiny finger. His eyes darkened in an instant. He spoke up, breaking the dead silence with a low growl. ¡°Your ring! Where¡¯s your wedding ring? ¡°UUh?¡± Kourtney stammered, her heart racing as she looked down at her bare finger. ¡°Why ain¡¯t you wearing your goddam ring?¡± Sebastian¡¯s tone was cold and usatory as he leaned forward, his eyes locked onto hers. ¡°Uhmm¡­ It¡¯s home. I left it at home.¡± ¡°And why would you do that?¡± he snapped. Sebastian was wearing his ring which was gleaming with the brightness of wealth and tradition. He didn¡¯t for once think of ever taking it off since she put it on him about four days ago. The stark contrast between his adorned hand and Kourtney¡¯s bare one was ring, and he felt his anger rising. The absence of her ring gnawed at him like an itch he couldn¡¯t scratch. ¡°Uhmm¡­ Actually¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t wear it to work.¡± ¡°WHY?? Why not?¡± Sebastian demanded with a rough and dangerous edge to his voice, his eyes narrowing in suspicion. His anger was ring as his eyes showed a new reddish shade. The intensity behind it was unmistakable. It was as if a switch had been flipped within him. Kourtney watched as his jaw clenched and his eyes bore into her with a ferocity that sent shivers down her spine. The room suddenly felt suffocating for her as she took deep breaths. She had heard stories from the media about how Sebastian could transform into a different kind of monster when he got angry about something. Whispers about his explosive temper when something didn¡¯t go his way were also rampant. Her nervousness grew as she fumbled for an exnation. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s because it¡¯s too expensive,¡± she finally admitted, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to draw attention to me at my workce,¡± she added honestly. Not everyone can have the guts to walk around with a ring worth over 80 million dors, to be honest. She sincerely took it off so as not to garner unnecessary attention not just at work but from everyone else, especially after that row with Kathlyn over the authenticity of the ring. How many more people would she have to argue with over it? Sebastian¡¯s sharp gaze didn¡¯t waver, but there was a flicker of surprise in his eyes. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t expected that exnation. He leaned back on the bed, his gaze still locked on her, and Kourtney felt like she was under a microscope. ¡°I see,¡± Sebastian replied. His voice was slightly softer but still filled with a hint of irritation. ¡°Uhmm¡­ Yeah,¡± Kourtney said awkwardly. ¡°Too expensive, uh? Do you think I care about the cost of the damn rings? It¡¯s a symbol of ourmitment, Kourtney, not just a piece of jewelry. You should wear it. Always,¡± Sebastian said firmly, his superiority leaving no room for argument. Kourtney¡¯s cheeks flushed. Thest thing she wanted right now was to argue with the man over this topic. ¡°Sure. I will.¡± Sebastian¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her like aser. ¡°Just make sure to wear it at all times.¡± ¡°I said I will. Now, open your mouth. I don¡¯t have all day to feed you.¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± They both did not say anything else, and she continued to feed him until he nearly emptied the big bowl of soup. Kourtney wondered how the man had such a big appetite when he was a patient. Perhaps, he wasn¡¯t sick at all! As thest spoonful disappeared, Sebastian¡¯s huge baritone voice cut through the dead silence again. He said something he probably hadn¡¯t told anyone in a long time, making the words sound foreign from his lips. ¡°Thank you.¡± Kourtney, caught off guard by the tenderness in his gaze, felt a blush creeping up her cheeks. She smiled, appreciating the glimpse of her cold husband¡¯s softer side. ¡°You¡¯re wee, I guess.¡± Sebastian cleared his throat, regaining his usual stoic expression. Since when did he ever express gratitude to anyone? ¡°Don¡¯t get used to hearing that from me, though!¡± Kourtney sneered. ¡°Well¡­ Whatever! Mr. Grumpy Pants.¡± The man was simply impossible. One moment, he was vulnerable, expressing gratefulness, and the next, he retreated behind the walls of his arrogance and pridefulness. One could tell that he had an ego the size of Mount Everest! ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like, my dear husband?¡± she asked sarcastically. Sebastian looked at her, his eyes searching for something she couldn¡¯t quite understand. He watched her with a predatory glint in his eyes, a hint of a smirk ying on his lips.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Just some water.¡± Kourtney nodded and poured a ss of water from the pitcher on the bedside table. As she handed it to him, their fingers brushed briefly, sending a shudder down her spine. She quickly pulled her hand away and turned to distance herself from him, but he pulled her into hisp. His movement was so swift, and she hadn¡¯t seen iting. ¡°You¡­ Wwhat are you doing?¡± she stammered. Her heart raced while her voice betrayed a mixture of surprise and unease. ¡°What does it look like I¡¯m doing?¡± Sebastian¡¯s chuckle was low and seductive. Chapter 25: His Tight Hold Kourtney felt her cheeks flush deeper as she realized the implications of their current position. She was seated on hisp with his arms encircling her waist, and the intensity of his gaze was undeniable. She immediately struggled to get off him, but the man just wouldn¡¯t budge. He held her tightly against him. ¡°Mr Woods, I beg you to let me go now.¡± ¡°Why the rush? We¡¯re a married couple, after all. What¡¯s wrong about sitting on me?¡± he rasped. Sebastian¡¯s tone was defensive, and he continued to hold her with an iron grip in a possessive manner. Even his usuallyposed expression was reced by a flicker of something more primal. There was a burning heat evident in his eyes. Kourtney, on the other hand, was flustered and conflicted, her face a deep shade of crimson red. She wriggled in his embrace, desperately trying to free herself. ¡®This man! How much more petty can you get!¡¯ she thought. Meanwhile, Sebastian¡¯s body, against his better judgment, responded to the close proximity of his wife. The ordinary act of feeding him soup had unexpectedly stirred something within him. And now, Kourtney¡¯s movements on his legs, the delicate brush of her palms pushing against his sturdy chest, and the way she squirmed were awakening reactions that had been dormant for far too long in him. He muttered something unintelligible under his breath, his eyes narrowing with a hint of desire. He held her closer, his breath catching for a second as he struggled hard to maintain hisposure. He could feel her warmth against him, and the more she wriggled, the more his body responded to an instinctive longing. Kourtney, oblivious to the effect she was having on her seemingly stoic husband, continued to squirm, attempting to break free from his unexpected stronghold. But he seemed unyielding, his hold tightening once again. ¡°Better stop moving, Woman!¡± Sebastian¡¯s voice had turned rough and huskier. ¡°Mr Woods, we¡¯re in a hospital room. Can you please act more appropriately?¡± Kourtney whispered, hoping to bring some sense to the situation. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about this.¡± ¡°Mr Woods, please¡­ yyou¡­ let me go.¡± Kourtney continued her futile struggle to free herself from him. But she was unintentionally stirring him up by doing so. Her ass was directly pressed down against Sebastian¡¯s crotch, and he was, after all, a hot-blooded male with a primal instinct. Her every move seemed to awaken something in him. Also, this woman was his legal wife! ¡°Stop moving, it¡¯s getting me¡­ Stimted!¡± Sebastian admitted shamelessly, much to Kourtney¡¯s dismay. Her eyes widened in shock at the man¡¯s outrageous words, her ears turned red, and she felt her cheeks burn hotter. She blinked nkly at him, noticing that his eyes had turned somewhat dark while his pupils dted. One could see the sheer lust in them. Even as he spoke, his hot breath lingered on her neck, and Kourtney couldn¡¯t ignore the subtle heat radiating from him. ¡°I-I¡¯m just trying to get up. I didn¡¯t mean to-¡± Her movements ceased, and she stilled, now acutely aware of the charged atmosphere in the room. Sebastian¡¯s breath behind her ears was ragged and hoarse, making her legs tingle. ¡°Intentions don¡¯t always align with the effect, my dear. So, it would be much better if you stay still,¡± Sebastian groaned while his eyes traced the contours of her pretty face. Kourtney, thoroughly flustered, felt her cheeks reddening more and more. She could feel her heart beating faster as his breath tickled her ear. This was certainly not the direction she expected their evening to take. His arms around her felt both possessive and protective, creating a sensation that she couldn¡¯t quite decipher. The confined space of the hospital room appeared to worsen the tension, creating an unexpected intimacy that neither of them had bargained for. ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel so bad, does it?¡± Sebastian said in a low murmur, and Kourtney¡¯s breath hitched.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°I-I think I should go now,¡± she stammered, avoiding his intense gaze. There was a hunger in his look, a desire that seemed to heighten with each passing moment. Kourtney, ufortable with the newfound tension, felt her blush deepen. ¡®Oh, I¡¯m screwed.¡¯ Just then, a knock on the door interrupted the charged atmosphere. Startled but thankful, Kourtney tried to pull away, but Sebastian held her back. The door swung open, revealing Sebastian¡¯s personal doctor and close friend, Ryan Turner. His eyes widened in shock as he took in the unexpected sight before him. ¡®Hhow possible?¡¯ Sebastian Woods, his cold-hearted and soulless friend, allergic to any form of feminine touch and closeness, was holding a gorgeous green-eyed brte in his arms. Ryan¡¯s mouth hung open for a moment before clearing his throat awkwardly. Sebastian had even been a subject of his medical research for years, and this revtion was beyond shocking to him. No cure or progress has been achieved so far in terms of Sebastian¡¯s strange allergy. ¡°I-I apologize for interrupting,¡± he stammered, trying to regain his professional demeanor. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you hadpany.¡± Kourtney, torn between the embarrassment of the situation and an inexplicable thrill, tried to stand up from Sebastian¡¯sp and break free from his grasp once again. However, Sebastian¡¯s grip around her waist tightened as if asserting his im and a subtle smirk yed on his lips. Kourtney shot him a deadly and bewildered look, her embarrassment transforming into annoyance and confusion. She couldn¡¯t believe how petty and shameless he was. The man wasn¡¯t willing to let go of her even after being caught in such an intimate position by the doctor. Sebastian, still unbothered, responded with a casual nod, ¡°No need for apologies, Ryan, this is my Wife.¡± Ryan blinked in disbelief, his eyes darting between Sebastian and Kourtney. ¡°Yyour wife?¡± Ryan managed to choke out, his voice cracking with incredulity. He had seen the news of Sebastian announcing he was married earlier during the week, but then, he thought it was all a facade. After all, he knew so much about Sebastian¡¯s allergic problem. ¡°So it¡¯s true? You got married!!!¡± Sebastian¡¯s grin widened, revealing a hint of triumph. ¡°Ahh¡­ Yes, meet Kourtney, my lovely wife. Kourtney, still flustered, gave a little nod, her eyes avoiding Ryan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Hi, nice to meet you, Doc.¡± Ryan, amidst his shock, managed a forced smile. ¡°Same here. It¡¯s a pleasure. I¡¯m Doctor Ryan Turner, Seb¡¯s childhood friend and personal Doctor. We go way back.¡± Kourtney offered a polite smile despite the awkwardness of the situation. She remained perched on Sebastian¡¯sp! She couldn¡¯t help but notice Ryan¡¯s visibly surprised expression. She wondered why the man looked so dumbstruck as if he¡¯d seen a ghost when he came in. That made her really ufortable! Ryan adjusted his golden-framed sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°Bastian, I¡­ I didn¡¯t realize you had ovee your a¡± ¡°Did youe for something, Doc? You¡¯re disturbing my private time with my Wife,¡± Sebastian¡¯s expression turned dark as he interrupted Ryan rudely. He knew what Ryan meant to say, and he did not want Kourtney to find out about his condition, at least for now. Luckily, Ryan was quick enough to get the hint. ¡°AH¡­ Yes, I came because we need to check up on you and also discuss your test results.¡± Finally, the opportunity Kourtney had been waiting for came through, and she managed to break free from Sebastian¡¯s grasp. She stood up awkwardly, trying to salvage some of her dignity. There was an annoyed look stered on her face as she crossed her arms and spoke with spite. ¡°Oh, hi, Doc. It¡¯s good that you came. I¡¯ve been meaning to know what¡¯s wrong with him. Is it something serious?¡± Ryan¡¯s eyes darted between the couple once more. He paused for a few seconds, considering what to say as Sebastian¡¯s piercing blue eyes were shooting daggers at him. Chapter 26: She Wasn’t Afraid Of Him ¡°Nothing to be overly concerned about Mrs. Woods, just some series of physical breakdowns caused by extreme fatigue. Apparently, your husband is a workaholic,¡± Ryan lied diplomatically. Kourtney¡¯s eyes narrowed in a mixture of relief and annoyance. ¡°Fatigue? That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yes, he just needs some rest and a healthier work-life bnce. It¡¯s not umon for high achievers to push themselves too hard. Bastian needs to learn when to take a break.¡± Kourtney sneered. ¡°OH¡­ I see. It was nothing serious, and your friend here made me pamper and feed him like he was some dying old Grandpa! All this drama for fatigue?¡± Sebastian, unapologetic, shot back, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it nice to know you care so much?¡± Kourtney, not one to let Sebastian have thest word, retorted, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll be lucky if I even lift a finger again. You can feed yourself!¡± Sebastian raised an eyebrow, a challenge in his eyes. ¡°Is that so?¡± He shot her a sour look while Ryan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he watched the bickering couple. His handsomely sculpted face hinted at an ageparable to Sebastian¡¯s veryte twenties. Kourtney was good at reading people, and she sensed an air of genuine concern from him. It was clear that Ryan cared deeply for Sebastian¡¯s well-being. ¡®Well, that is a good thing. At least this man¡¯s annoying ass still has good people around him,¡¯ she thought. ¡°You¡¯re my darling wife! What¡¯s wrong about feeding your beloved husband?¡± Sebastian scoffed, his eyes shing with dominance. Kourtney rolled her eyes at Sebastian¡¯s grandiose statements. He was always trying to make it seem like they were a happily married and deeply in love couple. ¡°Well¡­. I didn¡¯t sign up to be your nanny. I have better things to do than pamper an overgrown man-child!¡± she shot back with a haughty snort. Sebastian, his ego slightly wounded, sighed, recognizing the stubbornness he had married into. Funny enough, he seemed to like that she was stubborn. He found a peculiar joy and strange satisfaction from the fact that she wasn¡¯t afraid to stand up to him. She even dared to mock and defy him in front of others. And he enjoyed it! For years, people tiptoed around him, fearful and obedient. In fact, he had grown bored of everyone being afraid of him, obeying his everymand and doing his bidding without question. Finally, there was someone who challenged him, even if that someone happened to be his wife. It was something he hadn¡¯t realized he needed in his boring and soulless life-a challenge that made him feel even more alive than any conquest or business deal. They were both strong-willed individuals who didn¡¯t back down easily and it created a unique dynamic between them. It was a refreshing change, even if it meant they shed from time to time like this. His tone was edged with amusement as he spoke again. ¡°You always find a reason toin, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Maybe if you weren¡¯t so dramatic, I wouldn¡¯t have to,¡± Kourtney sneered, her lips curling with contempt. Ryan, silently observing the theatrical exchange between them, found himself grinning from ear to ear as they went back and forth. The almighty and seemingly invulnerable business mogul, Sebastian Woods was being treated like any other husband by his wife. He never thought he¡¯d see the day when Sebastian would be taunted like this by a woman. Ryan had known him since childhood as a formidable and aloof figure. Sebastian was also notorious for his cold-hearted and narcissistic nature, so seeing him teased and challenged by his wife was a revtion. Actually, it wasughable! ¡°Ahem,¡± he cleared his throat, ¡°Bastian, we need to go over some important details privately. We must discuss your condition and ways you could avoid getting breakdowns like this in the future.¡± Kourtney, sensing an opportunity to leave the room and give them space for their conversation, decided to y along. ¡°I¡¯ll go out to get some fresh air for a while. Please excuse me!¡± She really needed the fresh air, especially after that intimate moment with Sebastian earlier. A soft blush crept up her cheeks as she remembered how tightly he held her against his body. ¡®Oh God. What a pervert,¡¯ she thought. ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t go too far!!!¡± Sebastian¡¯s deep voice contained an air of authority. ¡°Whatever!¡± Kourtney nonchntly replied to him and then gave a polite nod to Ryan before working towards the door. ¡°BBut the allergy¡­. Isn¡¯t it the reason you¡¯re here in the first ce?¡± Ryan cut to the chase as soon as the door closed behind Kourtney. His eyebrow shot up in disbelief. He was still at a loss for words and had so many questions racing through his mind that he hardly knew where to begin. ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Sebastian said with a smirk. ¡°Then howe you¡¯re suddenly cured and could embrace her? We¡¯ve been working for years on your condition. We had no breakthroughs.¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyes gleamed with a mysterious amusement.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°I don¡¯t know Ryan. It just seems like a miracle because my allergy seems to be non-existent with her alone.¡± Ryan¡¯s shock deepened. His scientific mind struggled to process the revtion. ¡°Bbut how?¡± ¡°Honestly¡­ I don¡¯t understand it either. But it¡¯s a good thing for me. I decided to take the plunge, so now I¡¯ve married her,¡± Sebastian said firmly, his words leaving no room for doubt. A small smile yed on his lips. Torn between the skepticism and the evidence before him, Ryan managed a weak smile. ¡°This is¡­ wow¡­ so unexpected.¡± ¡°Life often is, my friend.¡± ¡°Well¡­. she¡¯s one of a kind!¡± Sebastian grinned. ¡°I know.¡± *********** Kourtney gracefully exited the room, leaving Sebastian and Ryan to their serious discussion. Once outside, she took a deep breath, feeling a mix of relief and frustration. Encounters with Sebastian always left her feeling emotionally charged, and stepping into the hospital corridor was like stepping into a different world. She strolled around aimlessly, her mind reying the recent events until she came across a fruit stand strategically ced in one of the lobbies. The vibrant colors and fresh scent instantly caught her attention, and she found herself contemting whether to buy some for Sebastian. She pondered, ¡°Well, he¡¯s not feeling well, and fresh fruits would be good for him.¡± She loved eating fruits herself; they were a source offort and energy, especially when she was over-stressed or had fatigue from work. However, her practical side kicked in. ¡°No, he would probably mock me for being overly caring. After all, I did dere I wouldn¡¯t bother with him anymore.¡± She stood there for a moment, deliberating the decision to buy fruits for her supposedly sick husband. Despite his annoying and arrogant behavior, there was a part of her that cared a part that wanted to make sure he was taken care of. ¡°Oh¡­ why do I even care? I don¡¯t even like that arrogant perv!¡± It felt strange that she cared enough to consider buying him fruits, even though he was so exasperating. She sighed, remembering how he would likely be more pompous and ridicule her for it. After a brief internal struggle, she finally decided to buy some apples, pineapples, watermelons, grapes, and berries. ¡°I¡¯d just say I was craving fruits and wanted to eat some for myself before thinking of him,¡± she muttered to herself. With a small bag of fruits in hand, Kourtney started making her way back to Sebastian¡¯s hospital room. However, her steps halted when a couple caught her eye in the hallway ¨C they were standing close, sharing a sweet and romantic moment. The man held the woman¡¯s hand, and they exchanged smiles as she caressed her tummy lightly. The hospital corridor suddenly felt suffocating as she struggled to breathe while a pang of hatred and jealousy tugged at her heart! Chapter 27: What Went Wrong? Kourtney tightened her grip on the bag of fruits as she recognized the couple Brandon, her ex-fiance, and her sister Kathlyn, the same people who had betrayed and cheated on her. They seemed so happy together, and a bitter taste filled her mouth as she recalled the pain they had caused her. Her stomach churned, and she felt a headache, witnessing the life that was stolen from her. The universe seemed to conspire against her today. Frozen in her steps, Kourtney debated whether to turn around and find an alternate route, but then, they were standing on the road leading back to Sebastian¡¯s room, blocking any escape. Brandon, with his keen eyes, spotted her first. ¡°Kourtney???¡± he called out. He had a somewhat surprised expression on his face as if he hadn¡¯t expected to run into her here. Kathlyn, on the other hand, wore a triumphant smirk, her eyes gleaming with a hint of mischief. ¡°Oh, look who¡¯s here! Our dear Kourtney.¡± ¡°Oh, Hi,¡± Kourtney sneered with disgust evident on her face.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Brandon, ignoring the unmistakable tension in the air, was more interested in questioning her presence as he sighted the bag of fruits in her hand. ¡°What are you doing at the hospital, Kourtney? Are you visiting someone? Who?¡± There was an eagerness in his voice that didn¡¯t escape Kathlyn¡¯s notice. His gaze lingered on Kourtney, causing an uneasy feeling to settle in her chest. ¡®Is he still in love with this bitch?¡¯ she snickered inwardly. Kathlyn was a sharp-witted person, quick to detect and understand things. She couldn¡¯t help but notice a flicker of something in Brandon¡¯s eyes. It was a mix of curiosity and perhaps even a trace of regret! Feeling her anger and envy rising, she interjected, ¡°Yeah, Kourtney, why are you here? Visiting a friend? Or perhaps, stalking me and Brandon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be delusional, Kathlyn. As you can see, I¡¯m taking fruits to someone who actually matters. Besides, I have other important things to focus on rather than stalking you two. So it¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Kourtney¡¯s voice reeked of spite and irritation. Kathlyn, never one to miss an opportunity to needle Kourtney, decided to pour salt on the wound. ¡°Oh, you won¡¯t believe the coincidence! We¡¯re here for our baby¡¯s scan,¡± she replied with a hint of smugness, her hand gently resting on her pregnant belly. Kourtney¡¯s eyes narrowed as Kathlyn continued, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your nephew¡¯s scan. Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡± She had a devilish smile on her face, seemingly enjoying Kourtney¡¯s difort at the news. Trying to maintain herposure, Kourtney replied with a forced smile. ¡°I¡¯m sure it must be an exciting time for both of you,¡± she replied calmly but the bitterness in her tone couldn¡¯t be hidden. She knew Kathlyn was again deliberately trying to make her jealous and that infuriated her. ¡°Yeah, we wanted to share the news with you. It¡¯s a big day for us,¡± Brandon chimed in. His words felt like needles digging into Kourtney¡¯s wounded pride. She tried to brush it off, feigning disinterest. ¡°Well, congrattions. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a joyous asion for you.¡± Kathlyn, however, wasn¡¯t content with just that. ¡°Want to see a picture? It¡¯s going to be your nephew, after all.¡± She pulled out a slip from an envelope, disying a sonogram image with exaggerated enthusiasm. ¡°Look, Sis, here¡¯s our little one. He¡¯s so cute! Isn¡¯t it heartwarming? We wanted to show you guys during our wedding day in two weeks, but it¡¯s great that you get to see him first.¡± Brandon hesitated for a moment, torn between his current rtionship and his past with Kourtney. Kourtney could see it in his eyes, with the way he shifted awkwardly, and it only fueled her anger. Kathlyn, on the other hand, kept unting the scan pictures and emphasizing the impending arrival of the ¡°nephew.¡± Kourtney couldn¡¯t believe the audacity and shamelessness!!! Kathlyn¡¯s insensitivity struck her like a blow. She felt a mix of anger, sadness, and frustration. She couldn¡¯t fathom how her sister, who had once been so close, could betray her in such a way and unt it right in her face. ¡®What went wrong?¡¯ ¡°So, who¡¯s the lucky guy you¡¯re here for? You already found a new man so fast, or you¡¯re just here for entertainment?¡± Brandon said out of the blue while Kathlyn¡¯s smirk faltered. He was acting like a jealous and possessive lover while also looking at Kourtney with a peculiar expression. Kathlyn fought the urge to grit her teeth as Brandon kept staring at Kourtney with an intensity that made her ufortable. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business who I came to visit. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have more important things to do than engage in meaningless conversation with the two of you,¡± Kourtney shot back rudely. Brandon, however, persisted, ¡°You said it¡¯s someone who matters, huh? Must be a really close friend. Or perhaps a new me?¡± The remark seemed to strike a nerve with Kathlyn. Once again, she struggled to mask her difort. Kourtney only red at him, her patience wearing thin. ¡°Mind your own business, Brandon Smith! My personal life is none of your concern anymore.¡± ¡°Oh Yeah, Brandon. Kourtney¡¯s right! She always has more important things to deal with,¡± Kathlyn chipped in. ¡°Yes, we should get going,¡± Brandon said, finally acknowledging the awkwardness of the whole situation. ¡°Enjoy your fruits Kourtney, or whatever you¡¯re up to.¡± ¡°Oh, baby¡­ I forgot, I wanna see the doctor one more time. I have so many questions on my mind so let¡¯s not go home yet!¡± Kathlyn whined. Brandon caressed her cheeks sweetly, a touch of warmth in his tone. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Honey¡­ Whatever you say!¡± ¡°Oh, Brandon, you¡¯re so sweet.¡± Kourtney bit her lips, suppressing the urge tosh out at them. Brandon was never this sweet to her. ¡®I¡¯ve been such a fool.¡¯ The stark contrast troubled her, leaving her bewildered and questioning the authenticity of her past rtionship with him. ¡°Well¡­ Goodbye! Have a great time at your baby¡¯s scan.¡± With that, Kourtney walked past them, her heart heavy with unresolved emotions. She didn¡¯t want to give them the satisfaction of knowing how much their presence affected her. Brandon, the man who had once kneeled before her on a romantic evening under a starlit sky to propose a forever union just months ago, had transformed into an unfamiliar figure overnight. His betrayal, worsened by impregnating her sister and intending to use her nned wedding date, left Kourtney grappling with a reality that seemed more like a cruel fiction. ¡®He isn¡¯t even ashamed to show his face to me.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but feel a profound sense of hatred, loss, and betrayal but she was determined to push aside the unsettling emotions. Finally, she reached Sebastian¡¯s room, taking a deep breath to calm herself before entering. As she entered the room, she found him engrossed in a conversation with his assistant, Jamie. The atmosphere in the room shifted for a moment, and Kourtney weed the distraction. Sebastian noticed her arrival and shed a small frown. ¡°What took you so long toe back?¡± Kourtney, deciding not to share the details of her encounter, simply said, ¡°I had a little distraction on the way.¡± She quietly ced the bag of fruits on the bedside table while Sebastian¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement as he saw it. ¡°You¡¯re taking care of me, huh? I must be growing on you.¡± Kourtney rolled her eyes. ¡°In your wildest dreams, perhaps, ¡¯cause I bought them for myself.¡± She picked up a small knife and started slicing the fruits into a bowl, ignoring the man who was watching her intently. ¡°Hmmmm¡­¡± came the winning groan from Sebastian. He leaned back against the headboard, crossing his arms, and raised an eyebrow. He was frowning and visibly agitated that she said the fruits were not for him. Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but find his reaction amusing. The man was acting like a spoilt child yet again. ¡°Oh, did I hurt your feelings, Mr Woods?¡± She teased him. ¡°Feelings are irrelevant,¡± he stated tly. ¡°Yeah¡­. Right!¡± After Kourtney finished slicing and arranging the fruits meticulously in a bowl, she settled next to him on the bed. ¡°Open your mouth, Big boy,¡± she cooed yfully, holding a slice of watermelon towards him. ¡°I thought you said these weren¡¯t for me!¡± Sebastian¡¯s tone dripped with mockery, and a condescending smile was stered on his face. Chapter 28: ‘This Woman Would Be The End Of Me.’ ¡°I¡¯m just doing charity from the bottom of my good heart.¡± Sebastian smirked. ¡°Charity or not, It¡¯s good to know that you care for your husband.¡± ¡°Mr Woods, are you gonna open your mouth or not?¡± Kourtney asked impatiently, ¡°I might change my mind, you know.¡± Meanwhile, on the sidelines, Jamie cleared his throat. ¡°Uhmm¡­ Madame, Sir¡­ usually don¡¯t eat fruits. I mean¡­¡± Sebastian shot him a deadly re, silencing him immediately. Kourtney chuckled. ¡°LMAO! Who doesn¡¯t like fruits? My God¡­ you¡¯re such a weirdo, Mr Woods.¡± ¡°I like it now,¡± Sebastian replied icily. ¡°Oh¡­ I see! Open your mouth then,¡± she dangled the watermelon slice closer to his lips. Sebastian opened his mouth agape, his eyes fixed on Kourtney. His lips slightly brushed against her fingers now as he epted the slice, unlike the time she fed him with a spoon. And just like that, Kourtney felt her heart thumping and her cheeks heating up. His lipsing in contact with her fingers made her feel some type of way. She definitely would have used a fork to feed him if she could, but then she couldn¡¯t find any. ¡°You see, Mr. Woods, you¡¯re not so bad when you allow yourself to enjoy the simple things in life like fruits,¡± she remarked, trying to mask her flustered expression with a casual tone.N?velDrama.Org content. Sebastian merely grunted in response, but his eyes betrayed a flicker of amusement. The atmosphere lightened as Kourtney continued to feed him more slices of the various fruits, asionally sneaking a piece for herself. And each time, with a witty remark that earned a yful retort from Sebastian. She also noticed how her mood had quickly brightened up after stepping back into the room. The memory of the recent fiasco with Brandon and Kathlyn felt like a distant echo all of a sudden. Being with this man again somehow cheered up her sour mood that she almost forgot her encounter with them. Sebastian, too, found himself sumbing to the unexpected pleasure of the moment. Even his usually cold eyes had softened. He couldn¡¯t deny the warmth spreading within him. ¡°Apples are my Favorite. So I won¡¯t be giving you much of it, okay?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± he raised an eyebrow while munching on a grape, ¡°Is that so?¡± Kourtney nodded with mock seriousness as her green eyes met his sky-blue orbs. They stared deeply at each other for a moment before she looked down back to the bowl of sliced fruits. She felt a little blush creeping up her cheeks again. A subtle smile yed on Sebastian¡¯s lips, and something seemed to tug at his heart. It was a warmth that he couldn¡¯t quite exin, and he looked at her with an almost imperceptible softness in his eyes. ¡°They¡¯re delicious, right?¡± she asked with a sweet smile. ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded with a hint of mischief. Actually, he meant to say she was delicious, not the fruits. He wasn¡¯t one to vocalize such sentiments, though, and opted for a normal response. But, he was primarily dying to taste HER rather than these annoying fruits¡­¡­. The woman was dangerously cute and attractive. It was driving him crazy. Crazy enough to eat goddamn fruits! The way her hair fell gracefully over her shoulders, the subtle curve of her lips as she smiled, the sweet smell of her feminine fragrance that lingered whenever she moved, everything about her seemed to draw him in. Her charm, her wit, and the way she effortlesslymanded the room like a girl-boss also had him hooked. Kourtney was the only reason he hadn¡¯t left as soon as he woke up from thea, just like he often did because he simply hated being in a hospital for long. Thankfully, he did not regret his decision to stay and have here over. The taste of the fruits was only secondary; his senses were more focused on the electrifying intimacy that lingered in the air between them. He swallowed hard when she absentmindedly tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡®This woman would be the end of me.¡¯ Meanwhile, at a far corner of the room, Jamie couldn¡¯t help but watch the romantic scene with astonishment, his confusion evident. If somebody told him he would one day witness a scene like this involving his boss a few days ago, he would haveughed at their face and called them crazy. Jamie couldn¡¯t shake off the surprise especially because Sebastian rarely showed any sign of vulnerability or yielded to something he disliked. It was as if Kourtney had worked some kind of magic on him. He has been working for Sebastian for a few years now, already mastering everything there is to know about his stony boss, including the kind of food he liked and disliked. Sebastian never ate fruits, even if he was starving to death. In fact, he hated fruits with a passion, and Jamie had never seen him eat any. He continued going through some paperwork, though his thoughts were consumed by the mysterious transformation happening before his eyes. ¡®Is this a dream?¡¯ he thought. ************ Over the next few hours, Kourtney observed Sebastian closely while also browsing through her phone. Despite his initialints, he didn¡¯t seem all that sick. He was chatting with his assistant and security guards, checking some paperwork, and making ns for his uing business meetings. She also overheard them talking about a live TV interview happening soon. It was a regr urrence for most famous business moguls and billionaire CEOs like him to give interviews. Kourtney also detected a hint of loneliness from the man. It was clear that his so-called ¡°illness¡± was more of an excuse to have her by his side, and it made her feel conflicted¡­. Somehow! As the evening wore on, Kourtney couldn¡¯t suppress a yawn. It was already 5 pm! She had been up early that day and spent a lot of time working on her preparation drafts for the Silverstone G. This unexpected hospital visit had drained the remains of her energy. She nced at her husband, who was now engrossed in a conversation with Jamie and one other assistant about their recent business deals. His handsome face captivated her attention. No doubt, Sebastian Woods had strikingly good looks and a well-built physique. No wonder he was the country¡¯s most sought-after eligible bachelor. Apanied by his billions, Sebastian had a strong jawline, chiseled cheekbones, thick ck hair, and piercing blue eyes that could make any woman¡¯s heart flutter. His features were nothing short of godlike!!! It was as if he possessed an otherworldly charm that set him apart from the rest of the world. She watched as he gestured passionately while instructing his assistants, his words delivered with confidence and authority. As the minutes continued to go by, Kourtney¡¯s eyelids began to grow heavy. The sheer exhaustion from the day¡¯s events and the emotional rollercoaster had finally caught up with her. She shifted in her chair, finding afortable spot, and then gently rested her head on the headrest. Soon enough, she surrendered to the drowsiness that enveloped her and fell into a peaceful state of slumber. Meanwhile, Sebastian¡¯s keen eyes asionally flickered toward his wife. Even amid the heavy business discussions, a part of him was always attuned to her presence, and he watched her secretly from the corner of his eye. He couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly at the sight of her peacefully napping in the corner. It wasn¡¯t long before the discussion with his underlines concluded, and Sebastian excused himself, heading straight to the sleeping Kourtney. As he approached her, he noticed the lines of exhaustion etched on her face as well as her soft, delicate, and innocent features on disy. She looked like a fucking Disney princess while asleep. A rare beauty! He took bated breaths as he leaned forward to carry her off the armchair and headed straight to the bed. Chapter 29: Sleep Over Four hourster, the room¡¯s background light had shifted from the warm glow ofte afternoon to the dark shades ofte night. Sebastian, ever the attentive partner, had dimmed the hospital room overhead lights to create a more soothing atmosphere so Kourtney could enjoy her sleep. Even though he needed more lighting to be able to work, he willingly turned down the lights so she could sleep better. He also couldn¡¯t stop himself from stealing nces at her every now and then. Even with tons of work documents in his hands, he watched her from time to time as she reclined softly against the pillows like a cute little toddler. And the tenderness in his eyes also spoke volumes. She looked so cute! Too cute! ¡°My wife is super adorable!¡± he murmured. With her looking like this, Sebastian couldn¡¯t possibly concentrate on his paperwork. He could hardly help himself anymore as he reached out to touch her. He gently brushed his fingers against her nose, cheeks, and lips. It wasn¡¯t weird or anything; she was his wife, and he just wanted to feel her soft skin. It wasn¡¯t like he was trespassing. His hands lingered on her face for a while, soaking in the warmth and the familiarity of it. It was almost like she had a calming effect on him. He touched her like she was the coziest thing in the world like she was his favorite pillow or something. One could see the alluring softness in his gaze as he did so. The way Kourtney looked, so peaceful and as pretty as a picture, sparked something in him, and he found himself wanting more, something more intimate. He somehow longed to be closer, perhaps hug her soft body against his. Maybe it was the dimmed lights, the cool atmosphere, or just the fact that they were alone together. Whatever it was, Sebastian yearned to take things to another level. But, of course, he didn¡¯t want to wake her up. She seemed so content, and he didn¡¯t want to disturb her beauty sleep. So, he sat there beside her on the bed, taking deep breaths to control himself, still ncing at her from time to time, with a mix of desire and patience. ********** Outside, the city lights began to twinkle through the window, creating a captivating scenery against the background of the darkening sky. The distant buzz of the urban nightlife seeped into the room, a reminder of a busy world outside the hospital walls. That¡¯s when Kourtney awoke, disoriented and surprised to find herself in theforting embrace of a soft bed rather than the firmness of the armchair. Her sudden movement roused Sebastian, who had been quietly working on hisptop. His eyes met hers, and a yful smirk tugged at the corners of his lips. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Kourtney¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed with embarrassment and bewilderment. She quickly scanned her surroundings and realized she was indeed not alone in the bed; Sebastian was right there beside her. The realization brought forth confusion and surprise to her. She shifted with awkwardness, her eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°Hhow did I end up on the bed?¡± ¡°I carried you.¡± Kourtney was rendered speechless and could only blink at the man with more confusion and suspicion. She didn¡¯t quite know how to react to the fact that he had carried her ¡°in his arms¡± into the bed. But then she couldn¡¯tin because there was nothing wrong with that. The man was already her Husband, even though she barely knew him and hated his arrogance to the core. On one hand, there was an undeniable tenderness in the gesture, a clear indication of his care for her well-being. Yet, her initial impressions of him had been colored by his arrogance, and she wasn¡¯t sure how to reconcile those feelings with his current behavior. Her cheeks continued to heat up and she felt a tinge of something she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on. She bit her cherry lips slightly. ¡°Yyou¡­ you didn¡¯t have to do that, Mr Woods.¡± Sebastian sighed, running a hand through his thick ck hair. Bringing her to sleep beside him on the bed just felt like the right thing to do. ¡°And why not?¡± ¡°Never-mind. What¡¯s the time anyway?¡± Kourtney didn¡¯t want to argue with him. Sebastian nced at hisptop screen. ¡°10 pm. You slept for almost five hours.¡± Her eyes widened in shock, and she eximed. ¡°10 pm! Wwhy didn¡¯t you wake me up? You should have woken me up!!!¡± ¡°Why would I? You looked pretty tired and were sleeping so deeply like a log.¡± Kourtney was already frustrated, and the casualness of his response only fueled her annoyance. She shot him a look that could melt steel. ¡°You should have left me on the chair. I wouldn¡¯t have slept this long if you¡¯d just left me there.¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyebrow furrowed. ¡°So this is the modafucking thanks I get for making youfortable?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Comfort? I was supposed to be working on the Silverstone G preparations! I have a lot to do, and you just made me waste so much time. I can¡¯t believe I slept for so long, and you just let me!¡± Kourtney huffed, crossing her arms. Sebastian grinned, unapologetic and unbothered by her whining. ¡°me it on your irresistible charm. You looked so peaceful; I couldn¡¯t bring myself to disturb my beautiful wife.¡± Kourtney could only blush and started getting off the bed. The man was beginning to talk nonsense again. ¡°And where do you think you¡¯re going, Woman?¡± ¡°Uh?? Home, of course.¡± ¡°Did I ask you to leave?¡± Kourtney halted mid-step, giving him a skeptical look. ¡®I hope it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking. I hope he won¡¯t force me to stay,¡¯ she winced inwardly. Sebastian, however, said the very words that she was dreading to hear the most. ¡°You know, it¡¯s prettyte. Why don¡¯t you just sleep over?¡± ¡°Sleepover? In the hospital? Are you trolling?¡± Kourtney was having none of it. ¡°Why not? There¡¯s a perfectly good bed right here.¡± Sebastian scoffed, tapping the side of the bed she¡¯d just woken up from. She rolled her eyes. ¡°I appreciate the offer, Mr Woods, but I¡¯m not staying here. Besides, it¡¯s not thatte, it¡¯s just 10 pm. I need to go home and also prepare for work tomorrow.¡± Sebastian stared at her with icy blue eyes, a frown stered on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but feel reluctant to let her go home. ¡°What if I say you¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± Kourtney wanted to cry at this point. She was still processing the fact she had wasted 5 hours of the day sleeping, and now Sebastian was suggesting she spend the night in the hospital. Her main concern was the Silverstone G preparations; the pressure of the event weighed heavily on her mind. She had a nning draft to submit in less than two days and couldn¡¯t afford to waste any more time. The harsh and bossy Brianna Martins certainly won¡¯t let her off the hook if she dys the submission of the draft any longer than 2 seconds. ¡°What do you mean, not allowed to leave?¡± ¡°Well, I insist you¡¯re staying. You need rest,¡± Sebastian replied coldly, determined to assert his authority. He was thinking about how she looked genuinely tired earlier and could use more rest. With how she napped for so long, it also seemed like she¡¯d been sleep-deprived. Perhaps her job was way too demanding and it made him angrier. He couldn¡¯tprehend how his precious wife ended up working tirelessly, neglecting her well-being. ¡°I appreciate your concern but no I don¡¯t need any more rest. I¡¯m fine.¡± Sebastian¡¯s cold eyes shed with dominance as it bore into hers. His arrogance red, and he decided to take a more forceful stance. ¡°You still think your opinion matters? When are you going to get used to obeying my orders? I said you¡¯re not leaving. I won¡¯t allow it.¡± This statement struck a nerve with Kourtney. The idea of someone dictating her life, even if it was her husband, still didn¡¯t sit well with her independent spirit. She squared her shoulders, a defiant spark in her eyes. She was not one to back down easily. Thankfully, she had a card up her sleeve. Chapter 30: Goodbye Kiss ¡°I beg your pardon, Mr Woods. Did you forget our agreement? You promised to give me a one-week grace period before moving in together. And we still have three days left. Did you forget?¡± Kourtney sneered. She felt she still needed more time to adjust to this whole idea. She hadn¡¯t even had the courage to tell anyone about it yet; not even her best friend, Lilian Powell. Meanwhile, Sebastian¡¯s arrogant demeanor faltered for a moment. He hadn¡¯t anticipated her reminding him of their agreement, which he had reluctantly put in ce. His eyebrows furrowed, and there was a conflict visible in his eyes. He hated to admit it, but Kourtney had a point. They did have an agreement, and he couldn¡¯t disregard itpletely. ¡°Oh, right. I did say that, didn¡¯t I? ¡°Yes, you did. So, stick to our agreement!¡± After a tense silence, he finally relented. ¡°Fine, you win this round. You can go home, but I don¡¯t like it.¡± Kourtney exhaled, feeling a sense of victory. ¡°Gee, thanks.¡± Sebastian, still feeling displeased, reached for his phone and dialed his driver. ¡°Martins, I¡¯m sending you to pick up my wife. She¡¯ll be going home now.¡± Kourtney, now feeling a mix of emotions, prepared to leave. She grabbed her cell phone and bag, thinking about how Sebastian, despite his tough and arrogant exterior, sometimes had a certain vulnerability when it came to her. She couldn¡¯t help but find it endearing. ¡°So you¡¯re really going to leave your sick husband alone again?¡± she heard the manining once more. His tone had a teasing quality, but there was an underlying seriousness that hinted at a desire for herpany. ¡°Mr Woods, please, you¡¯re not that sick. And I have work tomorrow. I¡¯lle back to check on you in the evening tomorrow, I swear.¡± ¡°Hmmmm.¡± He stood up from the bed, towering over her like a colossus. The height difference between them was almostical; Kourtney, a tall girl by all standards, still found herself craning her neck to look up at Sebastian. His wide grin, however, made her stomach flutter, and she couldn¡¯t deny that he looked super handsome and imposing. There was an undeniable allure to the man standing before her. He had a maic charm that made her heart skip a beat. His figure loomed over her as he moved closer, cing his two hands against the table with her in the middle. The position seemed to pin her down, making it difficult for her to move. He positioned himself in a way that left her feeling somewhat trapped. The sudden proximity coupled with his towering stature felt both intimidating and electrifying for Kourtney. His hands pressed firmly against the table, creating a barrier around her. With a teasing glint in his eyes, Sebastian used his left hand to pinch her cheeks cutely. Kourtney, red and flustered, couldn¡¯t help but squirm under his yful touch. ¡°What¡¯s with¡­ Wwhat is it? she asked with confusion, holding her cheeks where he had pinched her. She blushed furiously, the sudden intimacy catching her off guard. Her face and ears had turned red while Sebastian looked at her intently, his grin not fading. He enjoyed seeing her blushing face a lot. He leaned down, their faces now mere inches apart. ¡°I¡¯m just appreciating the view.¡± Kourtney raised an eyebrow. ¡°The view? What view?¡± Sebastian chuckled, leaning in slightly. ¡°Yes, You.¡± ¡°Oh!!!¡± Kourtney rolled her eyes, but a part of her couldn¡¯t be more pleased every time he praised her beauty. ¡°You just look too adorable when you¡¯re all red and flustered. I¡¯ve always found your reactions fascinating.¡± ¡°Fascinating? What¡¯s so fascinating about me being embarrassed?¡± Sebastian¡¯s grin widened, and he tilted his head. He licked his canine teeth, then licked his lips. The look in his eyes shed with hunger and thirst that seemed to have gued him all his life. ¡°Everything. It¡¯s like watching a beautiful rose bloom, petal by petal.¡± Kourtney¡¯s cheeks heated up even more. Theparison caught her off guard, and she couldn¡¯t decide whether to be annoyed or charmed. The man was such a perverted person as well as a relentless tease, and it bewildered Kourtney how he seamlessly switched between being an arrogant control freak to a yful husband. It was almost as if he had a multiple-personality disorder. Sebastian, not missing a beat, decided to up the ante. He lightly brushed a strand of hair behind her ear, his fingers lingering for a moment longer than necessary. He then leaned closer, mischief dancing in his eyes as he decided to throw a curveball. ¡°So I thought it would be a shame to leave without giving your husband a goodbye KISS. Wouldn¡¯t that be disappointing?¡± Kourtney, taken aback, protested, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I said I need a goodbye kiss.¡± Kourtney was rendered speechless as she looked at him with wide eyes. ¡®Is he seriously asking me for a kiss?¡¯ The atmosphere shifted, and she felt a surge of conflicting emotions-intimidation, vulnerability, and an unexpected flutter in her stomach. She was acutely aware of the nearness of his body, the heat radiating from it, and the electricity that seemed to dance between them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mrs. Woods? Can¡¯t deny your husband a goodbye kiss, can you?¡± Sebastian teased, his eyes dancing with amusement. He liked to flirt a lot. Their faces were now so close that she could feel his warm breath on her lips. She hesitated, bickering once again. ¡°Why should I? You¡¯ve annoyed me enough for one day.¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve been driving me crazy too in the best possible way.¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyes smoldered with desire, reminding Kourtney about earlier, when she was perched on hisp, making her fluster even more. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not giving you a goodbye kiss.¡± ¡°Oh well. I¡¯m not letting you leave this room without it,¡± He turned away, intending to walk back to work on hisptop. Kourtney, still caught off guard by Sebastian¡¯s unexpected request, quickly thought about how to navigate this bizarre situation. She knew he meant it when he said he wouldn¡¯t let her leave anymore. He never made empty threats, after all. And thest thing she wanted was to be dyed further from going home to focus on her draft. She let out a heavy sigh. The man had this weird way of showing affection, a mix of arrogance and tenderness, and it left her feeling a whirlwind of emotions. Before Sebastian could take another step, she took a bold move. Grabbing his shirt, she forced him to look back down at her. ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°I thought as much,¡± Sebastian¡¯s response was predictably arrogant, he almost seemed pleased with himself. He swallowed hard in his dry throat as he thought about their impending kiss. However, Kourtney had her own yful agenda. Before he could react, she managed to tiptoe up his towering figure, barely reaching his cheek, and nted a quick peck. It was a fleeting, innocent gesture, much like the one they shared on their wedding day. Sebastian, for a moment, felt hisposure faltered, and his cheeks tinted with a hint of red. It was a subtle crack in his confident facade. But still, he wasn¡¯t one to settle for just a peck¡­.. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± heined. Kourtney sneered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? What more do you want? A grand farewell?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Sebastian, annoyed and dissatisfied, raised an eyebrow. ¡°Give me a goodbye kiss. A proper one.¡± Kourtney blinked, momentarily taken aback by his audacity. He seemed to want more, a real kiss. Her heart quickened as their faces remained tantalizingly close. She thought her heart would jump out of her ribcage very soon. Sebastian had his eyes locked intently on her glossy lips as if they were inviting him over. ¡°Yyou¡­¡± Before she could respond, a knock on the door interrupted the moment. The driver he called was here. Sensing a momentary escape from Sebastian¡¯s antics, she seized the opportunity to run away from him. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t hold her back like she¡¯d anticipated. ¡°Well, I should get going. Take care, Mr. Woods.¡± As she made her way to the door, Sebastian¡¯s eyes followed her. There was a lingering intensity, a certain unreadable expression that yed on his features. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow evening,¡± Kourtney cooed yfully before shutting the door with a bang, leaving Sebastian standing alone in the room. He stood glued to the ground for a moment, his eyes fixated on the door that Kourtney had just mmed shut. His smirk hinted at a mix of amusement and irritation as if he found her attempt at an escape both entertaining and mildly annoying¡­ ¡°Does this woman not know I can just call them to lock the gates or drag her back inside my room?¡± he mused to himself, contemting the various ways he could exert control over the situation. Chapter 31: Tangled State Of Her Life Sebastian was the actual owner of the hospital and could do whatever he wanted. However, after a moment¡¯s consideration, he decided to let it go, even with the extreme power he held. With a shake of his head, he turned away, dismissing the idea of forcing her back in. He had missed three full workdays, and there were piles of paperwork awaiting his attention. The workload was a lot! Yet, as he delved into the sea of documents, thoughts of Kourtney lingered in his mind. Sebastian couldn¡¯t shake the distraction she had be. He could hardly concentrate while she was sleeping beside him, and he still couldn¡¯t even now that she was gone. Just the simple thoughts of her brief peck on his cheeks left him in a state of disarray. Her teasing kiss and the challenge in her eyes had left asting impression on him. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± he muttered, frustrated by the unexpected intrusion of these thoughts. Her presence, or the memory of it, lingered in his mind. He shook his head, attempting to regain control over himself. Kourtney¡¯s audacity and wit had managed to break through his defenses. In a way, she had unlocked a part of him that had remained hidden for a long time. Within 5 minutes, his phone buzzed, bringing him back to reality. It was a message from Kourtney, a simple ¡°Goodnight¡± with a yful emoji. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, one of the first genuine ones in a long time. *********** The next day, Kourtney kept herself buried in her work as usual. She had been attending back-to-back meetings all morning long concerning the impending Silverstone G nning. It was one of the most crucial events of the year, and she was determined to make it a resounding sess. The details and logistics consumed her attention, providing a temporary break from the stormy events unfolded in her personal life recently. Amid the flurry of emails and presentation slides, Kourtney¡¯s phone beeped, disrupting the rhythmic tter of the keyboard. A text from her best friend, Lilian Powell, shed on the screen: ¡°Kourtney, what¡¯s been happening? I just saw something weird online. Call me when you¡¯re less busy; we need to talk.¡± Kourtney¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she read Lilian¡¯s message. She didn¡¯t need a second to guess what this was about. Lilian had probably seen the newly printed wedding invitation card and pre-wedding photos of her ex, Brandon, and her bitchy sister, Kathlyn. Social media is the bearer of both good and bad news, as usual. Kathlyn had shamelessly posted the news on all her profile ounts, even on their high school group chat. All of a sudden Kourtney felt a wave of guilt wash over her. She had kept Lilian in the dark about the storm brewing in her personal life. Her best friend knew absolutely nothing about the shocking twist of events that had happened to her over the past few days, and it was clear that Lilian had now discovered it in the most public way possible. Kourtney immediately abandoned typing on herputer. Her fingers tapped anxiously as she dialed Lilian¡¯s number. The phone rang for a few moments before Lilian picked up, her voiceced with both concern and curiosity. ¡°Kourt, what¡¯s going on? What the fuck is happening? I saw something online, and it looks crazy.¡± Kourtney took a deep breath beforeunching into the unsteady waters of the truth. ¡°Lil, I¡­ I caught Brandon and Kathlyn in bed together.¡± ¡°You what??? What did you say?¡± ¡°I caught Brandon cheating with Kathlyn with my two eyes,¡± Kourtney reaffirmed. She wanted to cry at this point. She¡¯d missed her best friend¡¯spany so badly and right when she needed it the most. ¡°Oh my God. Are you for real?¡± ¡°Yes, Bestie. And, well, that¡¯s not even all. Turns out she¡¯s pregnant with his child, and my parents are supporting the whole thing.¡± Silence lingered on the line, broken only by Lilian¡¯s sharp inhale. ¡°What? How did that happen? What in the world is going on?¡± Lilian had just had her final dress fitting as Kourtney¡¯s maid of Honour a week ago for the wedding that was supposed to be held in 2 weeks. She had spent hours helping Kourtney pick the perfect dream gown and had been over the moon about being part of her best friend¡¯s big day.N?velDrama.Org content. The news struck her like a sudden storm. Kourtney struggled to find the words to exin the whole mess. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t even know, Lilian. It¡¯s aplete mess. Brandon just¡­ I don¡¯t know. He fell out of love with me, and now he¡¯s in love with my sister. It¡¯s like a nightmare.¡± Lilian¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Kathlyn, that bitch! How could she¡­? And how could he do that to you after you¡¯ve loved him so blindly and honestly for three good years?¡± Kourtney clung to the phone, her voice choked with emotion as she tried to exin the tangled state of her life. Her exnations poured out in a torrent. She spared no detail, describing the painful discovery, the shocking revtion of Kathlyn¡¯s pregnancy, and the unexpected support from their parents. Lilian¡¯s gasps and exmations punctuated the narrative, reflecting the disbelief that mirrored Kourtney¡¯s own initial reaction. Her voice, when she finally spoke into the phone, was a mix of shock and anger. ¡°Kourt, how could you not tell me about all this? I thought we shared everything.¡± Kourtney winced, feeling the weight of her friend¡¯s disappointment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lil. It all happened so fast, and I didn¡¯t know how to face it, let alone talk about it. I was still figuring things out, and I didn¡¯t want to burden you, especially since you¡¯re so busy in your hometown.¡± ¡°Burden me? Kourt, we¡¯ve been best friends for years. You don¡¯t get to decide what burdens me or not. We¡¯re in this together, you should¡¯ve told me for crying out loud. I shouldn¡¯t find out about your sister and ex getting together on social media!¡± Kourtney¡¯s voice trembled with more remorse. ¡°You¡¯re right, Lil. I messed up, and I¡¯m so sorry. I should have told you about it earlier.¡± Lilian sighed on the other end of the line, utterly disappointed and angry. Her tone softened, but there was still a hint of sadness. ¡°You should have, Kourtney. We¡¯ve always been there for each other through thick and thin. I wish you had confided in me. And I looked like a fool, not knowing what to say when others called to ask me about it. I was so embarrassed. It hurts to be left in the dark like this.¡± ¡°Lilian, I¡¯m really, truly sorry for keeping this from you. I don¡¯t deserve your friendship at all,¡± Kourtney sobbed over the phone. At this point, the strong girl and less miserable pretense she¡¯d been putting up for days finally broke down. The tears were almost streaming down her face like a river while she struggled hard not to wail loudly by covering her mouth. The facade she had meticulously built over the past week crumbled, leaving her vulnerable and exposed. ¡°Hey, Kourt, it¡¯s okay. Let it out. You don¡¯t have to be strong all the time.¡± With that, the floodgates opened, and Kourtney¡¯s sobs intensified. She cried into the phone, hoping none of her colleagues would see her in this miserable state because she had always pretended she didn¡¯t care whenever anyone asked about the situation. But, the truth was, it hurt so much to be betrayed, especially by the people she trusted the most- including her parents, who had birthed her. She recounted the bitter emotions that had swelled within her, the way her mother and father had ignored her presence at home, treating her like she was invisible since the day the whole thing got exposed whilevishing their care and attention on Kathlyn, the very person who had caused her such agony. Her voice quivered between sobs as she spoke amidst the hot tears, ¡°My own parents, Lilian. They knew I was hurting, but they ignored me. It¡¯s like I don¡¯t even exist to them anymore. And Kathlyn, you know she¡¯s always been their favorite. They rain all their care and attention on her instead, especially now that she¡¯s pregnant and going to be the Smith family¡¯s Young Mistress, not me. My mom, Margaret, is even nning her wedding with Brandon using the very same date and venue that was meant for mine. How is this okay?¡± Lilian¡¯s gasp on the other end conveyed her shock and outrage. ¡°My Goodness! Kourt??? I still can¡¯t believe you were going through all this horrible shit on your own without bothering to tell me. I was just one call away, girl.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Kourtney¡¯s voice trailed as she kept crying, ¡°Everything is so crazy, and it hurts like hell.¡± ¡°Hmmm. Stop crying now. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m so angry, but I¡¯ll get over this. Just promise me one thing, Kourtney. Promise me you won¡¯t hide things from me again.¡± Kourtney blinked. There was still an important detail she¡¯d left out from telling Lilian. ¡°Lil, I promise, and starting now, no more secrets. That¡¯s why there¡¯s something else you need to know,¡± she decided toe clean this time. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Lil, listen. II married someone else.¡± ¡°You what?¡± Chapter 32: The CEO Of CEOs Woods Corporations. The entire boardroom was packed with higher-ups, executives, and top staffs of the Woods Corporation, all anxiously waiting for their big boss to arrive. It had been a few days since he wasst seen in the office, and everyone was curious about his absence, especially since he never missed work. Spections and gossip filled the room, with some suggesting that he must be enjoying his new married life and couldn¡¯t bear to be apart from his wife. ¡°He must be on an extended honeymoon,¡± whispered one executive to another, causing a few chuckles to ripple through the room. ¡°I honestly still can¡¯t imagine or picture ¡°THE President Woods¡± in a romantic setting with anyone. It feels surreal.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of lover he¡¯d be amidst his cold personality,¡± Monica Steely, the leader of the HR Department, says out loud. She¡¯d always had a massive crush on the CEO, much like every other female at thepany. ¡°What if¡­ just what if he turns out to be a softie who simps for his wife?¡± another female jolted in, and the whole room seemed to gasp for air. Meanwhile, Rachael Lind sat nervously among her colleagues without uttering a single word during the heated discussion. All their talk about Sebastian¡¯s alleged happy honeymoon and marriage life seemed to be a pain in her ass, and it made her ears bleed. ¡®It¡¯s not possible.¡¯ Rachael still believed Sebastian couldn¡¯t possibly be married when he hadn¡¯t been over his severe allergy to women¡¯s closeness or touch. She had even confirmed it herself. Only she knew exactly why he had been absent, and it had nothing to do with a romantic getaway. As the discussions continued, Rachael¡¯s anxiety grew. She had been the sole reason Sebastiannded in the ICU for days, and the thought of facing him now, knowing the consequences of her actions, made her stomach churn. Sebastian Woods was notorious for his ruthlessness when it came to firing employees. One wrong move or slight mistake, and you were out the door. And now, she had even caused him to be hospitalized. She nced around the room, wondering if this would be herst day at Woods Corporations¡­. Just as the suspense in the room reached its peak, the door swung open, and in walked the CEO with his swarm of assistants and bodyguards trailing behind. All eyes turned towards him, captivated by hismanding presence. He exuded extreme superiority and power, as always, while dressed in a custom-made Armani dark grey suit and perfectly fitted ck pants. The tailored suit emphasized his impable sense of style and made him look like a top male model straight off the runway. With his jet ck hair styled neatly to perfection, he looked handsome and refined, befitting someone of his stature and big reputation. Sebastian¡¯s charisma and confidence were undeniable right from his high school days before he even became the head of his family organization. No wonder he was tagged the ¡®The CEO of CEOs.¡¯ As he walked in, his gaze swept across the room, his eyes meeting each person¡¯s in turn. The silence was deafening as everyone waited for him to speak. Rachael¡¯s heart raced, her palms bing mmy. ¡°Well, well, well,¡± Sebastian¡¯s voice dripped with arrogance. ¡°It seems you all missed me.¡± A few nervous chuckles filled the room, but the tension remained detectable as Sebastian walked towards his seat at the head of the table. His handsome face wore a serious expression as he settled down, leaning back and crossing his arms. He surveyed the room again before speaking with a haughty and impatient sneer. ¡°Well, get on with the meeting. I don¡¯t have all day!¡± As the board meeting progressed, Sebastian¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but wander back to Kourtney. Yesterday, he had left as soon as she did, unable to bear the smell of disinfectant and the bad memories it brought back. She was the only reason he could make himself tolerate staying in the hospital for even a little longer after waking up. He let out a slight grin while pondering about the whole thing. It was crazy to think about just how much power the woman already held over him.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°President Woods, was thest presentation to your taste?¡± Jamie¡¯s voice broke through Sebastian¡¯s thoughts, bringing him back to the meeting. He looked up to see everyone¡¯s eyes fixed on him, waiting for his approval and perhaps criticism. It was amon urrence for him to express his dissatisfaction and point out loopholes in presentations. But this time, he wasn¡¯t even paying attention to begin with. It¡¯s a shame he wouldn¡¯t know where or how to pinpoint the shorings. ¡°Ahh¡­ yes, continue. I like it.¡± The room immediately fell into stunned silence, and the employees exchanged bewildered nces, unable toprehend Sebastian¡¯s unexpected endorsement. They had braced themselves for his usual round of heavy fuss andints. He was known for ruling over thepany with an iron fist, always demanding more from his employees without a care in the world. It was so hard to impress him, and no one had expected him to like or be satisfied with anything. ********** A few hourster, Sebastian stood on the balcony of his office on the 80th floor, looking down at the bustling city below. The noise of car horns and the hum of people filled the air. The wind brushed against his face, and he took a deep breath, trying to clear his mind. He knew he had a lot on his te for the day, but his thoughts kept drifting back to Kourtney. Just then, his assistant, Jamie, entered the balcony with a small package in hand. Sebastian turned to face him, ¡°What took you so long?¡± ¡°I apologize, Mr. Woods. There was a mix-up with the delivery, but I managed to sort it out.¡± Jamie handed over the package, carefully avoiding eye contact. Sebastian sneered. He hated ipetence the most. He then tore open the wrappings, revealing a sleek ck box. His heart raced with anticipation as he lifted the lid, unveiling a dazzling diamond ne, and a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. ¡°Great.¡± Sebastian couldn¡¯t help but imagine Kourtney¡¯s shocker reaction when sheid her eyes on the ne. The woman could barely even wear her less expensive ¡°80 million dor¡± wedding ring out to work, but still, he couldn¡¯t help but want to spoil her. Holding the title of Mrs. Woods wasn¡¯t an easy feat after all. And this was a first gift for his wife, so he wanted it to be extra special, especially when he was a super-rich multi-billionaire. He was also a big spender so a few hundred million felt like chicken change to him for real. He kept staring down at the ne with a spark in his eyes. Just as he was about to say more, Jamie reminded him of his scheduled flight to Sydney for his Forbes interview the next day. Sebastian¡¯s smile faded, reced by a look of concern. ¡°Right, the damn interview. I almost forgot,¡± he muttered, mentally calcting the time left before he had to leave. ¡°Fine, ready the cars to head to Skyline events first. I want to give this to my wife.¡± Jamie nodded, understanding the importance of Sebastian¡¯s request. As Sebastian made his way towards the elevator, he ran into Rachael Lind. His eyes immediately flickered with annoyance as he continued his path to the elevator. Unfortunately, he had no time to deal with the woman today. He had an important Forbes interview the next day, and he couldn¡¯t afford to bete or waste any more time. The interview was crucial for his reputation and the sess of thepany. Rachael, however, felt a sting of hurt as the stoic man walked past her like she was an insignificant thing he could care less about. She had always admired and respected him, but he hardly even acknowledged her presence all the time. It was as if she was invisible to him all these years when all she¡¯d ever wanted was for him to see HER! ¡°Sebastian¡­ I¡­¡± Rachael could sense the coldness in his demeanor but she wanted to try at least to pacify him for what she did. He paused in his tracks but still didn¡¯t bother turning to face her. ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry about what happened. I¡­ got carried away that day and¡± ¡°Miss Lind, y such with me again and I¡¯ll make sure you never find a good job for the rest of your life,¡± Sebastian scoffed before walking away inrge strides. Rachael¡¯s face fell, and she took a step back, hurt evident in her eyes. She knew not whether tough or cry about not getting fired considering the cruel way he usually dismissed workers. ¡®Perhaps he might have a soft spot for me after all,¡¯ with that thought in mind, she walked back to her office looking less gloomy. Chapter 33: A Control Freak Skyline Events ¡°I¡¯m outside your workce parking lot.¡± Kourtney heard the man¡¯s arrogant tone across the phone line. ¡°Uh? Wwhy are you even here? What reason?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me silly ass questions. Do I need a reason to visit my wife?¡± ¡°But you¡± ¡°Come down here. Right now!¡± Sebastianmanded before ending the call abruptly. Kourtney heard the beeping sound and stared at the nk screen of her phone in anger. ¡®This man! What is he doing here? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be at the hospital?¡¯ Her mind was in a mess right now. She¡¯d already made ns to visit Sebastian at the hospital this evening, but now he came looking for her instead, at her workce where others might see him. She didn¡¯t know what to think as she shook her head nervously. As she walked out of her cubicle, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the curious gazes of her colleagues, their whispers filling the air. Thest thing she wanted was for her personal life to be a spectacle in the office, but toote ¨C the recent drama surrounding her was already the hottest topic for days. Her footsteps echoed through the corridor as she walked to the parking lot, her mind racing with a million questions. Why did Sebastian show up unannounced? What was his game this time? She couldn¡¯t help feelings of irritation and curiosity as she pushed open the ss door and stepped into the crisp air. The parking lot was rtively empty, with only a few scattered cars, making her breath a huge sign of relief. Thankfully, no one would catch her here with Sebastian. She spotted him leaning against his sleek, ck car, his arms crossed arrogantly. His presence exuded dominance like that of a King. As usual, he was with his numerous aides and bodyguards. Despite the tumultuous nature of their rtionship, Kourtney couldn¡¯t deny the maic pull he had on her. His piercing gaze locked onto her as she approached, making her feel exposed and vulnerable. His expression was a mixture of anger and possessiveness as if he hade to stake his im. ¡°You¡¯rete,¡± he sneered with usation. Kourtney¡¯s brow furrowed, confusion etching her features. ¡°Late for what? We didn¡¯t have any ns to meet here, Mr Woods.¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyes narrowed, the intensity of his re unwavering. ¡°Is that why you purposely kept your husband waiting?¡± She squared her shoulders, meeting his gaze head-on. ¡°Well¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have to if you didn¡¯t show up unannounced like this. Why are you even here? Ain¡¯t you supposed to be sick at the hospital?¡± Just the other day, he was acting like a sick child who needed to be fed and pampered at the hospital. Kourtney had spent hours by his side, tending to his every need, worrying about his well-being. But today, he stood before her, looking perfectly fit and healthy. It was as if he had magically recovered overnight. ¡°Get in,¡± Sebastian gestured towards his car, his tone exuding dominance but in a lesser way than usual. He had never encountered someone who dared to challenge him so boldly, but he was slowly getting used to the woman¡¯s deviance. Reluctantly, Kourtney followed hismand. As she settled beside him into the backseat, she could perceive his manly cologne in the enclosed space of the car. Her cheeks quickly heated up as she recalled their steamy encounter the previous day at the hospital. He wouldn¡¯t be so shameless to try such in the car, would he? Without further ado, Sebastian retrieved an exquisitely wrapped jewelry box. ¡°What¡¯s that, Mr Woods?¡± Kourtney asked, eyeing the box with suspicion. Sebastian grinned as he handed it to her. ¡°Open it.¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyes narrowed as she nced at the specially wrapped jewelry box in his hand. As she unwrapped its ribbons, her eyes widened in disbelief. Nestled inside was a dazzling diamond ne that sparkled with delight. The sheer opulence of the piece made her gasp for air. ¡°This¡­ this must have cost a fortune,¡± she eximed. It was a piece of jewelry that looked as if it could bankrupt a whole nation. Sebastian chuckled, his arrogance undiminished. ¡°Money is never an issue for me.¡± Kourtney snorted. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease. The extravagant gift seemed more like a symbol of control than an act of affection. It was no news that the man was obsessed with showing off his assets with extravagant spending. And right now, it was as if Sebastian was trying to disy and remind her of the power he held over her. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this,¡± she said, her voice firm and resolute as she handed the box back to him. ¡°It¡¯s too much, Mr Woods¡­ I mean¡­¡± ¡°Wear it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kourtney¡¯s face contorted in confusion once more. ¡°I said to wear it. I want to see how good it looks on you.¡± Sebastian ignored Kourtney¡¯s whining. All he was interested in was seeing his wife wear the beautiful jewelry he got. But she only continued to gawk at him. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Sebastian¡¯s face was starting to ashen with annoyance. ¡®Just how many women would dream of wearing such a masterpiece?¡¯ he pondered. Kourtney shrugged. ¡°Mr Woods, I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t like the diamond ne or anything, but you know¡­ I¡¯m seriously not used to wearing such overly sparkling, extravagant, inestimable, incredibly, and super expensive jewelry like this. And even about our wedding ring, I¡¯m so stressed about the kind of attention it brought me at work today. You have no idea how annoying it is having to exin how I got it to every Tom, Dick, and Harry so they don¡¯t re strangely at me like I¡¯m some insane person. Moreover, why are you asking me to wear this even when I just told you I can¡¯t ept it? I mean¡­ this is definitely not the kind of ne to be worn without attending an exceptionally exquisite and agonizingly morous event, you know what I mean?¡± Sebastian took a breath for Kourtney. How the woman could say all that without inhaling was beyond him. He wondered if she truly wasn¡¯t the materialistic type, but then again, all women were meant to love shiny and expensive things like this. And isn¡¯t she supposed to be the young mistress of the reputable Allen Family? They were known for their extravagant lifestyle and opulent taste. It seemed strange that Kourtney would reject such avish gift because, surely, this shouldn¡¯t be the first time she came across such shy things. Sebastian¡¯s expression hardened, and his tone turned colder as he tucked the jewelry box back in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re not used to this. The Bottom line is ¨C you¡¯re my Wife now, and this ne is merely a reflection of the lifestyle you should be embracing, so start getting used to it.¡± Sebastian¡¯s cocky words hung heavy in the air, suffocating Kourtney as she red daggers at him. It took all the strength in her not to fling the ne right into his devilishly handsome face. She tried to rebel as usual but was too drained to speak. Eventually, he beat her to it. ¡°I¡¯ll send the Limo to drop you off at hometer. I have a flight to catch for an uing interview.¡± ¡°Uhmm. The Limo? Yyou don¡¯t have to¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll take my own car home, thank you,¡± Kourtney replied. Sebastian massaged his forehead lightly. Dealing with the woman was even much harder than his job as the president of Woods Corporation. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t match your status as Mrs. Woods to drive yourself home in your car. Let me send the white Limo to pick you up each day.¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t need a Limo to validate my status. I¡¯m perfectly capable of driving myself home, thank you very much. My car suits me just fine.¡± Kourtney snapped. The man was a control freak, and she had had enough of Sebastian¡¯s attempts to control her and dictate her every move. Sebastian¡¯s expression twisted into a mix of anger and frustration. He couldn¡¯t understand why Kourtney kept resisting his gestures and rejecting his offers. In his mind, he believed that as Mrs. Woods, she should be treated like royalty and catered to at all times. That was really all there was to it. ¡°I¡¯m just informing you about it, not asking for your opinion,¡± he asserted his control and dominance once more. ¡°You¡­¡± Kourtney was rendered speechless.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Chapter 34: No Matter How Long It Takes After Sebastian left, Kourtney sneaked back to her office in a gloomy state. It was so difficult for her to witness her whole life being turned upside down in a sh. Being married to an arrogant and control freak like Sebastian Woods would surely drive her crazy in no time. ¡®I¡¯m going to lose my mind real soon,¡¯ she thought bitterly. The man was such a menace, and his ego was the height of Mount Everest. ¡°Kourt¡­Kourt. Hold up.¡± Kourtney turned around to see Liam approaching her. Memories of theirst encounter flooded her. As she recalled how Liam had practically confessed to having feelings for her, she started feeling a little ufortable. ¡°Oh¡­ Hi, Liam¡­ What¡¯s up?¡± she tried to keep calm, but she could not deny the sheer awkwardness in the air. Liam went straight to the point. ¡°Why does it feel like you¡¯ve been avoiding me? I haven¡¯t seen you around all day.¡± ¡°Oh, me? It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not like that, Liam. I mean¡­ Why on earth would I avoid you? I¡¯ve just been so busy all day, you know, making sure everything is being put in ce for the uing Silverstone G. Things have been really hectictely, and I¡¯ve had to prioritize other things,¡± Kourtney replied sincerely. In truth, she hadn¡¯t purposely been avoiding him, although she was a bit ufortable. Liam studied her face for a moment, seemingly searching for the truth in her words. He sighed and nodded, understanding evident in his eyes. ¡°I get it, Kourt. Life can be overwhelming sometimes,¡± he replied, his voice gentle. ¡°But I want you to know that I¡¯m here for you, no matter what. If you ever need someone to talk to or a shoulder to lean on, I¡¯m just a phone call away.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Kourtney¡¯s heart warmed at Liam¡¯s offer of support. She could see the sincerity in his eyes, and it reminded her that there were still good people in her life, people who cared about her well-being. ¡°Thank you, Liam,¡± she whispered, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. ¡°So hmm¡­,¡± Liam cleared his throat. ¡°About what we were discussing the other day¡­ you know¡­ you didn¡¯t give me a clear answer before leaving. I was hoping we could, I don¡¯t know, maybe sit down and talk it out where we left off¡­¡± Kourtney¡¯s chest tightened. As Liam looked at her with hopeful eyes and a sweet smile, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt. He was a very kind, charismatic, and handsome fellow. Kourtney also knew that the majority of females at Skyline Events were crushing on him. In another world, under different circumstances, she might have given him a chance, especially after her shitty engagement with Brandon Smith ended. But with her sudden sh marriage to Sebastian Woods of all people, everything had beplicated and messy. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him, but she also didn¡¯t want to drag him into her chaotic life. ¡°Look Liam¡­ I¡¯m kinda in a very delicate and uh hmmplicated situation right now with my love life and¡­¡± She paused, searching for the right words to convey her feelings without hurting him. ¡°I appreciate your feelings, Liam. I really do, and I value our friendship. But I have to be honest with you. It¡¯s been a whirlwind of emotions andplications in my life. I can¡¯t tell you much about it right now because, honestly, I¡¯m still figuring things out. So, unfortunately, I can¡¯t say Yes to you. I hope you understand.¡± She watched as disappointment flickered across Liam¡¯s face, his smile faltering for a moment before he quickly regainedposure. He tried to mask his pain, but Kourtney could see the hurt in his eyes. ¡°I understand, Kourt,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with a hint of sadness. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ hard to hear. I won¡¯t deny that it stings tho, ¡¯cause I¡¯ve always liked you, and I don¡¯t think I can ever not like you.¡± Kourtney smiled and then reached out to touch Liam¡¯s arm in a gesture offort. ¡°You¡¯re an amazing person, Liam, and I don¡¯t want to lose our friendship because of this.¡± Liam gave her a crooked grin, still wanting to mask the pain and disappointment he was feeling at the moment. His mind wandered back to the very first day he saw Kourtney, remembering how her radiant smile had captivated him from the moment their eyes met. Herughter had echoed in his ears, and he knew then that he wanted her to be a part of his life. He fell in love with her, deeply and irrevocably, from that very first sight. But fate had a way of ying tricks on him. As he got to know Kourtney better, he learned that she was already in amitted rtionship. He had to push his feelings aside and settle for friendship, even though his heart yearned for more. He watched from the sidelines as she built a life with someone else, silently supporting her through her ups and downs. And even now, when he thought he stood a chance at something more, he still couldn¡¯t have her. Maybe, at least for now¡­ but he¡¯d wait, no matter how long it takes for her to reciprocate his feelings. ¡°Sure. I appreciate your honesty, Kourt,¡± he said, mustering a smile that barely reached his eyes. ******** Kourtney sat at the back of the White Chrysler 300c super stretch Limousine that reeked of royal luxury, peaking out the window every few minutes, counting the seconds until they arrived closer to the Allen family vi. True to Sebastian¡¯s words, the Limo as well as his chauffeur and several bodyguards were right at the parking lot waiting to pick her up after work. She literally snuck inside, hoping she wouldn¡¯t be spotted by any of her colleagues. However, that was obviously an impossible feat as the parking lot was already up and bustling by the time she got out. And the presence of the Limo already drew the attention of everyone who were shell-shocked to see it sitting pretty in thepany, hoping to see who it came to pick up. ¡°Wait¡­isn¡¯t that Kourtney?¡± Apparently, one of her colleagues had indeed spotted her. ¡°Impossible! How is a Limoing to pick her up from work? Did she discover a gold mine?¡± Debbie Howard asked in a menacing tone as usual. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m pretty sure that was Kourtney. She covered her face with some paperwork but I can tell that was her,¡± another female insisted, making Debbie scorn with spite. ¡°Well, she¡¯s really doing everything for attention, isn¡¯t she? To think she just got dumped by her Fiance yet doing everything to prove she isn¡¯t affected,¡± Debbie said aloud, inviting the attention of others as they gathered to discuss Kourtney. ¡°And did you guys see the ring she wore today? Seriously it looked so expensive. Who the hell is sponsoring her new lifestyle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so unlike her to jump onto the bandwagon ofdies who involve themselves with rich sugar daddies just to liverge. Who knows? Maybe that was the reason the Smith young master left her. She doesn¡¯t deserve him. And I thought she was well-trained from a good family.¡± ¡°Well¡­well¡­well. It seems you¡¯re all just starting to see her for what she really is. I mean how else did you think she was able to get the Silverstone project that easily,¡± Debbie continued to pour fuel into the fire. This was her chance to turn the others against Kourtney, and she wasn¡¯t going to ck. Meanwhile, Kourtney remained troubled throughout the journey home. She knew she¡¯d have a lot of exining to do at her workce the next day because someone would definitely have spotted her despite her efforts to conceal her face and identity before alighting into the Limo. ¡°Please tell the chauffeur to pack me somewhere before approaching my house,¡± Kourtney stressed nervously. Her parents, Margaret and Luke Allen would probably be home right now and she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry Mrs Woods, but Mr Woods insisted that we drive you straight into your home,¡± one of the bodyguards replied to her as politely as he could. Kourtney bit her lips in panic. ¡®He¡¯s doing it on purpose.¡¯ The man has probably guessed right about her failure to tell her family about their marriage. And to think they made a deal where she would have to move in with him in less than two days, yet she was still keeping them in the dark. Matter-of-factly, dragging things for too long seemed to be weighing her down even more. Just then, they arrived at her family¡¯s estate. The Limo was driven into thepound and packed just a few feet away from the pavement with a loud horn as if to purposely announce its presence. Kourtney winced. ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m screwed.¡± Chapter 35: False Accusations The loud horn of a vehicle startled Brandon and Kathlyn as they dined together in the vi¡¯s garden. They turned their heads in unison, their eyes widening as they spotted the exquisite limo parked just a few feet away. The sleek white exterior and tinted windows created an air of mystery and intrigue. ¡°OMG! Is that a Limo?¡± Kathlyn¡¯s eyes glistered as she took in the magnificent sight. ¡°Oh, Brandon, is this part of the surprise tonight? How did you know I¡¯ve always wanted to get inside one? Did you hire it just to fulfill my dream and make me happy?¡± She continues to stare between Brandon and the Limo with puppy eyes. Her heart fluttered with anticipation of entering the majestic White Limo to ride around town. She also couldn¡¯t wait to post online about her fiance adoring her with lots of gifts and surprises before their wedding. Meanwhile, Brandon¡¯s eyebrow furrowed with confusion. As much as he would love to take the credit, the car¡¯s arrival unfortunately had nothing to do with him. Just as he was about to say something, two hefty bodyguards dressed in ck tuxedos got down. One of them proceeded to stride towards the back door, opening it to reveal its upant. ¡°KKourtney??¡± Kathlyn let out a loud and irritating shriek. In a matter of seconds, her once enthusiastic and happy expressions had turned ugly, convinced that this was yet another attempt by Kourtney to gain attention from Brandon. Brandon, on the other hand, was rendered speechless. Only a few selected high-ss individuals had a pass to own this particr model of vehicle in this city. Just how did Kourtney manage to ride in one? He couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of curiosity. Kourtney stepped out of the Limo with an air of elegance without even trying as her long brown hair cascaded down her shoulders sweetly. No doubt, the title of Mrs Woods suited her so well. She looked pretty stunning just like an ethereal beauty even in her professional work outfit. Kathlyn, however, was seething with jealousy. Her eyes narrowed as she stormed forward, ring daggers at Kourtney while her voice dripped with venom. ¡°Where did you rent this Limo, Big Sister? Because you knew we were having our date here, and you wanted to show off, right? You¡¯re that desperate to get Brandon to notice you again, isn¡¯t it?¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, taken aback by Kathlyn and Brandon¡¯s presence in the garden. She hadn¡¯t even noticed either of them until now, rather, she had been in deep thought, focusing on her ownplicated life. It seems like she could never truly avoid running into these two. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Kathlyn,¡± Kourtney shrugged, wanting to turn away and head inside the vi. She didn¡¯t n to waste her precious time on them. ¡°Oh really? First, you bought a fake diamond ring that looks like the ¡°Forever Promise¡± from a street vendor, then you showed up at the hospital where you knew Brandon and I were going for our baby¡¯s scan, and now hiring a Limo from God knows where just to crash our romantic dinner date? Just how desperate can you be?¡± Kathlyn was practically in a frenzy. One would think that Kourtney just stole her ce in Heaven. Even the resentment in her eyes was ring. If looks could kill, Kourtney would probably be dead, gone, and buried by now. Kourtney also wanted to scream at the top of her lungs and defend herself against Kathlyn¡¯s baseless usations. But she knew better than to engage in such a pointless argument. Taking a deep breath, she responded calmly, hoping to diffuse the situation. ¡°Kathlyn, I understand that you¡¯re upset, but none of what you¡¯re saying is true. I did not buy the ring to get you or Brandon¡¯s attention. And as for the hospital, I had no idea you would be there. I went because I had my own appointment. And this Limo? I had no idea you two would be having your date outside tonight. It¡¯s purely coincidental that we packed right in front of you guys, Okay?¡± Kathlyn¡¯s anger seemed to intensify at Kourtney¡¯s denial. She crossed her arms, tapping her foot impatiently. ¡°Suchme excusesing from you. I really underestimated you, dear sister. You¡­¡± Brandon finally broke his silence, his voiceced with confusion as he cut off Kathlyn¡¯s rantings. ¡°Wait, Kourtney, how did you even manage to get this Limo? It¡¯s not something that¡¯s easily essible.¡± Kourtney offered a small smile, choosing her words carefully. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that sometimes life surprises us in unexpected ways. I didn¡¯t n for this, but I appreciate the experience nheless.¡± The tension in the air was detectable as Kathlyn struggled to process the situation. Her jealousy had reached a new climax from this event. Deep down, she knew that Kourtney truly wasn¡¯t the type to intentionally create drama or try to gain attention. ¡®Just what is going on with her?¡¯ Right from their nursery school days, Kathlyn was always the one who craved attention from others while Kourtney just didn¡¯t care. So why would she care enough now? The thought kept eating her up like an inner parasite she couldn¡¯t get rid of. ¡°You still didn¡¯t answer the question. What shady methods did you use as a means to get a ride in it? Why don¡¯t you go straight to the point and tell us, Kourtney?¡± Kourtney rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kathlyn. You¡¯d find out about my ¡®shady method¡¯ real soon.¡± With those words hanging in the air, Kourtney turned to walk away from the confrontation. She had no desire to stoop to their level. Her voice wasced with a hint of mystery, leaving Kathlyn and Brandon perplexed. Enraged by Kourtney¡¯s nonchnt response, Kathlyn¡¯s jealousy turned into a burning fury. As usual, she couldn¡¯t stand the idea of Kourtney outshining her in any way. Even after stealing Brandon, she still wasn¡¯t satisfied with how things were turning out. She couldn¡¯t stand the idea of Kourtney being happy, despite the messy breakup that Kathlyn herself had caused. Kathlyn had purposely nned the outdoor dinner with Brandon at the entrance of the mansion because she knew Kourtney would be getting back from work around the same time by 5:30 pm. However, she did not expect to be surprised by Kourtney¡¯s grand entrance in a fancy Limo. Her mind raced with thoughts of revenge and humiliation. In her desperation to regain control, Kathlyn decided to stoop even lower. With a sinister glimmer in her eyes, she lunged forward to block Kourtney, grabbing onto her arm tightly, her nails digging into her skin. Her voice dripped with disdain as she spoke. ¡°You¡¯re such a disappointment, Big Sister. Hanging out with old, rich sugar daddies is the only way you could ever get into a car like this, right? And to think everyone thinks of you as the good young mistress of our family. Mum and Dad would be so ashamed to call you their daughter once everyone finds out what you¡¯ve been up to.¡± Kourtney winced in pain, trying to free herself from Kathlyn¡¯s grip with force. However, Kathlyn cunningly yed her final card. In one swift motion, she released Kourtney¡¯s arm and stumbled backward, making it seem like Kourtney had pushed her to the floor forcefully. After falling to the ground dramatically, she clutched her stomach as if in agony.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Brandon, who had been silently observing from the sidelines, quickly rushed to her aide. ¡°HONEY, are you okay?¡± Still clutching her pregnant belly, Kathlyn feigned vulnerability, letting out a weak cry. ¡°It hurts, Brandon. It hurts!¡± Her Emmy award-winning act was so convincing that anyone would have taken her side. ¡°Look at what she¡¯s done! She attacked me, knowing I was pregnant and weak. She¡¯s trying to make me lose our baby!¡± In the heat of the moment, Brandon, fueled by his loyalty to Kathlyn,shed out, shoving Kourtney to the ground with a forceful push. The thought that she was most probably spending time with other men just days after their breakup also fueled his anger. He believed that she had indeed crossed a line by associating herself with older, wealthy men to gain his attention. Kathlyn smirked, her eyes gleaming with triumph as Kourtney stumbled to the ground, her body crashing against the pavement with a loud thud. Chapter 36: The Stark Contrast Between Them Tears welled up in Kourtney¡¯s eyes as she struggled to regain herposure. She felt pain, both physical and emotional, and her heart sank as she met Brandon¡¯s cold and ruthless gaze. During their years of courtship, never once did he physically abuse her like this. She wondered if this person was the same man she¡¯d fallen so deeply in love with. ¡°You know, Kourtney, I never thought you¡¯d turn out this evil. Trying to stress her out, hoping she¡¯ll lose the baby, huh? Is that your n?¡± The words hit Kourtney like a punch to the gut. The audacity of Brandon¡¯s usation left her speechless. She also couldn¡¯t believe her sister would stoop so low, using her pregnancy as a weapon to further her own agenda. She had fallen right into Kathlyn¡¯s scheme, and now she was being painted as the viin.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. This couple was really shameless! ¡°How could you be so heartless, huh? Pushing a pregnant woman like that? I never thought you were capable of such ruthlessness!¡± Brandon was still yelling. He was too blind to see that Kathlyn manipted the situation. The pain from his push just now still radiated through her body, but Kourtney refused to let them see her weakness. With a determined look, she rose to her feet, brushing off the dirt from her clothes. Standing tall, Kourtney locked eyes with Brandon and then pped him hard across his right cheek. ¡°You can throw your baseless usations and insults as much as you like, but never ever you harm me physically. I won¡¯t tolerate it. Brandon Smith, you¡¯re an animal, and I regret ever loving a dirtbag like you.¡± With that, Kourtney walked past the despicable couple without bothering to spare them a second nce. She refused to let their toxic behavior consume her. Meanwhile, Brandon held his cheek in stunned silence. He didn¡¯t see iting one bit. But somehow, what hurt him the most wasn¡¯t even the p. Rather, it was, ¡°You¡¯re an animal, and I regret ever loving a dirtbag like you.¡± He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, wondering why those words seemed so much like a stab to his heart! ********** Inside his luxurious private jet valued at a staggering $120 million, Sebastian reclined in his seat, engrossed in thetest issue of Forbes magazine. He looked like a magnificent demigod in his impably tailored suit, exuding confidence and charm. The interview he was about to face for Forbes was crucial, as it would determine his standing among the world¡¯s billionaires. Currently, he was busy doing his homework, meticulously studying the questions frequently thrown at industry titans, preparing himself to deliver eloquent and insightful answers as was his trademark. Suddenly, one of his bodyguards approached him.¡±Sir, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt, but there seems to be a slight situation involving Mrs. Woods.¡± Sebastian¡¯s expression quickly turned cold, his curiosity piqued. ¡°What has happened?¡± he inquired sharply. ¡°The other Allen young mistress and the Smith family¡¯s young master caused trouble for Mrs Woods after she was dropped off today,¡± the bodyguard exined. Sebastian¡¯s eyes shed with dangerous intent as he quickly threw down the magazine. Somehow, his blood boiled at the thought of anyone mistreating his wife. ¡°Was it captured on video?¡± ¡°Yes, sire,¡± the bodyguard responded promptly, setting up aptop in front of him. Sebastian watched the footage of the heated altercation between the three with keen interest to the very end. Seeing his wife being bullied and shoved to the ground like it was nothing, his brow furrowed in a blend of anger and protectiveness. ¡°She still didn¡¯t tell them she is my wife, hence, the reason for being able to use the limo. Just when will this woman ept her new role and identity?¡± Sebastian muttered to himself, frustration evident in his voice. It bothered him so much that Kourtney was still keeping their marriage a secret from those in her circle. Goodness, it¡¯s been five long days, but she still hasn¡¯t told anyone. It frustrated him to no end. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t even wear the damn wedding ring if I hadn¡¯t insisted,¡± he continued toin to himself. It was as if she were reluctant to embrace the title of Mrs. Woods. Sebastian had always been a man whomanded attention and respect. Everyone in his life whether friends or family, had always bragged about him non-stop and incessantly praised his name. After all, he was none other than Sebastian Woods, a name that evoked admiration and awe wherever it was spoken. Thoughts of his ex-girlfriend resurfaced ¨C she had been too proud to im him as her own, unlike Kourtney. The stark contrast between them troubled him deeply. Was she embarrassed by him? Did she think he wasn¡¯t good enough for her? Did she believe he didn¡¯t meet her standards? These thoughts haunted Sebastian¡¯s mind, filling him with a sense of helplessness that he had never experienced before. ********** The next day was a Friday and it was Kourtney¡¯s weekly day off from work. She could finally rest a bit from the stress of nning the Silver Stone G. As she woke up, she stretched her limbs, feeling a sense of relief wash over her. Even though the events of the previous day had taken a toll on her, both physically and emotionally, she felt refreshed for some unknown reason. Happily, Kourtney started her usual morning skincare and hair treatment routine, taking extra care to pamper herself. As she looked at her reflection in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help but notice how amazing and smooth her skin looked. It was as if the stress had melted away overnight. With a smile, she proceeded to do some yoga, wanting to clear her mind and find some peace. She put on her favorite ylist, filled with Lana Del Rey¡¯s soothing melodies, and let the music guide her through the poses. As she flowed from one position to another, Kourtney found sce in the rhythm of the music. It was a moment of tranquility amidst the chaos that had surrounded hertely. And then, as if to destroy her moment of mental serenity, there was a heavy knock on the door. Startled, Kourtney paused her yoga session and went to answer it. To her surprise, it was her mother, Margaret, standing outside with a stony-faced expression that did nothing to shield her beauty. Even at 50, Margaret exuded a timeless beauty that could rival models in their 30s. Her wlessplexion and graceful poise were a testament to her captivating charm. It was no secret that men had gone crazy for her in her younger days. ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Silly girl! I live here too. What? I can¡¯t visit your room anymore?¡± Margaret sounded irritated by Kourtney¡¯s question. ¡°I just came back from the hospital where Kathlyn is receiving treatment. Your sister told me that you pushed her downst night, even though she¡¯s pregnant. How wicked of you!¡± Kourtney¡¯s heart sank at her mother¡¯s words. Kathlyn had twisted the events and gone so far as to make her look like the aggressor. ¡°Mom, it wasn¡¯t like that. I did not push her. Kathlyn is just using her pregnancy to manipte the situation,¡± she pleaded. ¡°If there was anyone who was assaultedst night, it was me.¡± But Margaret didn¡¯t seem any bit interested in hearing her side of the story. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses, Kourtney. Your father is very angry about this. He¡¯s furious! He might blow off on you once he gets back home. You know how he can get when he¡¯s mad, right?¡± she threatened, dragging Kourtney forcefully by the hand. ¡°Get dressed ande with me now to the hospital. You¡¯re going to apologize to your sister.¡± Kourtney stared bitterly at the woman she calls ¡°Mum¡± feeling a wave of despair wash over her as she studied her mother¡¯s face. The resemnce between them was striking, both sharing the same gorgeous emerald green eyes that seemed to hold a lifetime of secrets. Yet, despite their physical simrities, Kourtney had always felt like the odd one out, never quite understanding how and why she wasn¡¯t Margaret¡¯s favorite daughter. She had always wondered why her mother seemed distant, why she never showed the affection she craved. It seemed like no matter what she did, she would never be good enough in her family¡¯s eyes. All her life, she had always felt like an outsider who was only upying space in this home. They would always treat her like dirt and then adore Kathlyn. It was worthless to even try behaving like the good daughter cause they already think the worst of her. Apologize to Kathlyn. For what? ¡°Over my dead body will I apologize to Kathlyn because I did nothing wrong to her.¡± Silence hung in the air for a short while as Kourtney¡¯s words sank in. ¡°What happened to you? You¡¯re not the daughter I raised. You used to be so obedient!¡± As her mother¡¯s words echoed in her mind, Kourtney started to see the bright side of her marriage to Sebastian. Maybe he was her fate and saving grace to leave this godforsaken family who always brought her nothing but pain, after all. They would always take Kathlyn¡¯s side without even bothering to hear her own side of the story. ¡°It¡¯s high time I tell them about him,¡± Kourtney convinced herself. She snatched her hand back from Margaret¡¯s forceful grip and said with deviance. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m calling for a family meeting tonight. I have something truly important to confess.¡± Chapter 37: Who Is Your Husband? ¡°Mum, if you hear whatever I have to say at the family meeting tonight and still insist I go apologize to Kathlyn¡­ Sure, I will,¡± Kourtney was confident her uing big reveal would be a turning point. She was going to drop a bombshell on them and could already imagine the looks of shock on their faces when she broke the news. ¡®Let¡¯s see if they¡¯d keep on with the favoritism after that,¡¯ she mocked inwardly. Just then, Kourtney remembered how her father, Luke, had been so desperate over the years in his quest to increase their family¡¯s status. It was no secret that Luke was a sucker for money and power. This news would probably make him squeal with joy. She sneered in her heart, just thinking about how happy and satisfied he would be when he learned his eldest daughter married none other than Billionaire-CEO and elite Industry Titan Sebastian Woods, who also happens to be the eldest young master of the renowned Woods Family ¨C the most powerful family in the city. Brandon¡¯s family, the Smiths, whom Luke has been leeching off for years, were ranked 6th in the hierarchy of the wealthiest and most powerful families in Melbourne. But they were still miles below the Woods, who ranked as number One. Kourtney marrying Sebastian would feel like a dreame true for Luke. Meanwhile, Margaret observed Kourtney with a mix of surprise and skepticism. She was about to yell what excuses she¡¯d made up to call for a family meeting. But then she remembered Kourtney had never once called a family meeting for whatever reason. That was usually Kathlyn¡¯s specialty, as she always had an announcement to make almost every other week. Their family had a tradition where someone called a family meeting anytime they had something of great importance to confess, and everyone was expected to be present, including grandparents, cousins, uncles, aunties, and every other extended family member who lived in the Allen¡¯s vi. Margaret knew Kourtney hated having any kind of attention on her and would not be calling for a general family meeting if it truly wasn¡¯t urgent and fundamental. It was so unlike her to do. ¡°Well then. It better be important, youngdy!¡± Margaret conceded, finally letting go of Kourtney¡¯s arm. She then called Luke and everyone else in the family to get ready for the meeting tonight before running back to take care of Kathlyn at the hospital. After Margaret left, Kourtney felt a mix of relief and nervousness. She had managed to avoid going to apologize to Kathlyn, her maniptive sister. The thought of facing her and pretending to be sorry in order to avoid their father¡¯s wrath made her stomach churn. She needed to clear her head, so she decided to give her best friend, Lilian Powell, a call. Kourtney remembered Lilian saying she¡¯d be back in town today just to see her after being away for a whole month. It was paramount that they met up.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Lilian was always there for her, offering a listening ear and wise advice. As she dialed her friend¡¯s number, Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of excitement. ¡°Hey, Lil. Can we meet up for coffee at 12?¡± ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t gonna call me,¡± Lilian sounded angry. She¡¯d been waiting for Kourtney¡¯s call ever since shended back in Melbourne with the sole aim of seeing her. ¡°Sorry, Bestie, I slept earlyst night and woke upte today. It¡¯s been a busy week for me,¡± Kourtney exined. ¡°My goodness, Kourt. How can you still sleep so soundly when your bitchy-ass sister has snatched your fiance? And they¡¯ve been unting their love for everyone to see on social media! Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± Lilian practically screamed at her best friend on the phone. Brandon Smith was Kourtney¡¯s beloved fiance, but he easily got snatched by Kathlyn, her sister. He even got Kathlyn pregnant, and they are set to marry on Kourtney¡¯s dream wedding date, using her dream venue, as well as hiring her dream wedding singer, Ed Sheeran. The news was everywhere, yet Kourtney was able to sleep! Lilian wondered how Kourtney was handling the situation so calmly and not showing any signs of wanting to get her lick back. Rather, she seemed so unbothered and even slept like a baby. Kourtney shrugged. ¡°Those two are not worth my sleepless nights, to be honest. What? I¡¯m I supposed to wail in self-pity because of a man?¡± ¡°Oh yeah, Kourt. Lest I forget, you¡¯ve married someone else now. How awkward it would be crying over your ex,¡± Lilian sneered with sarcasm evident in her tone. Kourtney had earlier confessed to getting hinged with someone else over the phone the other day, but Lilian had thought she was bluffing, hence the joke. Kourtney knew her best friend so well. Lilian would never believe her except she saw the evidence right in front of her. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me, Uh? Well, sorry to burst your bubble, but I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Lilian, sensing the weird seriousness in Kourtney¡¯s tone, agreed to meet at their favorite coffee shop in town. As Kourtney made her way there, her mind was buzzing with thoughts and emotions. She knew that tonight¡¯s family meeting would change everything. That was a fact! And also, she could use some tips from Lilian who was more experienced in handling family rtions and matters. When Kourtney arrived at the coffee shop, Lilian was already waiting for her at their usual table. ¡°OMG, Bestie. I miss you so much!¡± Lilian squeaked, jumping to give her a big hug. They were so loud and happy while exchanging pleasantries that people in the coffee shop, especially the ¡°Karens¡± started giving them death res. They both acted like two teenagers as they made annoying giggly sounds. The barista raised an eyebrow and had to politely tell the girls to lower their excited chatter. Soon, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee filled the air as they finally settled into their seats. The two friends chatted animatedly, catching up on everything they loved to talk about including music, uing K-dramas, and entertainment gossip. But soon enough, their conversation took a serious turn. Lilian, unable to contain her curiosity, dove straight in. ¡°So, spill it out, girl. What¡¯s been happening? You sound so serious, are you really married?¡± she said, her eyes filled with curiosity. Kourtney, with a glint of mischief in her eyes, slowly extended her hand, showcasing the exquisite diamond ring that Lilian had since failed to notice under the very long sleeve she had intentionally worn to conceal her hands. Lilian gasped for air, taken aback by the sheer opulence of the ring. ¡°Girl, what the fuck? Did you marry a stinking rich Arab prince or something? Look at the size and face of that diamond, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s from Earth at all!¡± she eximed, her eyes fixed on Kourtney¡¯s ring finger. However, despite seeing the ring, Lilian still wasn¡¯t convinced her best friend could just marry a total stranger immediately aftering out of an almost 4-year rtionship with a man she loved so dearly. It felt surreal. Freakish! ¡°Kourt, this is serious. Are you for real? I mean¡­ I know you were hurt, but this seems¡­ It¡¯s hard to believe,¡± Lilian said, her tone a mix of concern and disbelief. Kourtney took a deep breath, realizing the weight of her friend¡¯s skepticism. ¡°I know it¡¯s a lot to take in, but it¡¯s true, Lil. I married someone else on the same day I found out about Brandon and Kathlyn.¡± Lilian studied Kourtney¡¯s face, searching for any hint of doubt or uncertainty, but she found none. ¡°OMG! Like seriously? Now your life is really starting to sound like those Billionaire books I enjoy reading ¨C when the heroine marries a gorgeous and wealthy CEO right after being cheated on. You know what I mean?¡± Kourtney fidgeted with the ring, a small smile ying at the corners of her lips as she thought about HIM¡­.. Truly, her life sounded like a typical Billionaire romance novel! She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry about it. ¡°Okay, spill the tea, Kourt. You can¡¯t just drop a bomb like that and expect me to carry on like everything¡¯s normal. Who is this mystery man, and how did you end up married to him so suddenly? I mean, it definitely can¡¯t be just a random guy because he gave you such a ring, right? So who is your husband?¡± Lilian was almost crazy with suspense. Kourtney took a deep breath, gathered her thoughts, and made sure she sounded as serious as possible. ¡°He truly isn¡¯t just some random guy, Lil. His name is Sebastian. Sebastian Woods!!!¡± Lilian¡¯s eyes widened in great shock as if she had been electrocuted. ¡°What???¡± Chapter 38: I’m Married To Sebastian Woods ¡°KOURTNEY ERIN ALLEN!!! Stop fucking with me!¡± ¡°You heard me, Lil. I¡¯m really married to fucking Sebastian Woods!¡± Kourtney¡¯s expression was dead-pan serious. It was clear as day she wasn¡¯t joking, and Lilian could see that in her eyes. But the news was just too overwhelming. ¡°Whaaaat??¡± Lilian¡¯s jaw practically hit the floor. A-Are you fucking kidding me?¡± ¡°I wish I were kidding you, Lil, but I¡¯m not. I¡¯m dead serious!¡± Kourtney reaffirmed. Lilian¡¯s eyes widened even further. She was bbergasted and could not believe her ears. ¡°Sebastian Woods? THE Sebastian Woods? The Almighty President of Woods Corp? The Stone-cold man who rules the Melbourne Business Industry? Forbes #7 Richest CEO under 30? The same godlike Billionaire who¡¯s known for his reclusive nature and his hatred for women?¡± Lilian¡¯s asked in one breath. Her voice was filled with disbelief. She thought Kourtney was pulling her legs with that revtion. ¡°Kourt,e on, this has got to be a joke. Right? You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Kourtney nodded, her expression unwavering as she ced her hands on Lilian¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth, Lil. And you¡¯re the first person I¡¯m revealing this to. Not even my parents know it yet!.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re¡­.. married to Sebastian Woods? The same guy who avoids women like the gue? The one who¡¯s been linked to more male models than I¡¯ve had hot dinners? And you expect me to believe you?¡± Lilian¡¯s skepticism was still evident in her voice. Kourtney rolled her eyes. She had known it certainly wouldn¡¯t be easy to convince anyone about it, but boy, how stressful it is! ¡°You know me, Lil. I would never y cheap pranks like this, would I? You¡¯re my best friend, and I would never lie to you like this.¡± Lilian¡¯s mouth was agape due to wonderment but, she started thinking calmly about the revtion. There is no reason for Kourtney to lie and deceive her like this. They¡¯ve been best friends since their high school days, and it made sense she already knew exactly what Kourtney was capable and not capable of doing. The news of Sebastian Woods¡¯ sudden marriage this past week was also the talk of the town, with his mystery wife still unknown. And then, how else could her friend have gotten that kind of insane diamond ring that looked out of this world? The pieces and evidence were right in ce. But still, Lilian shook her head in confusion. ¡°I¡­ I still can¡¯t wrap my head around this. B-But but¡­ the rumors say he¡­ doesn¡¯t like women. I mean¡­But how? I mean, everybody knows about the rumors. And he has never been seen with a woman publicly for years now. How did this even happen?¡± Kourtney chuckled softly. Her husband certainly wasn¡¯t ¡°gay¡±. She could testify that in court if need be. Her cheeks heated up as memories of their encounters where he¡¯d shamelessly flirted with her flooded back. And also how he¡¯d always gape at her like a hungry lion looking at its prey. The man was straighter than a ruler! ¡°I know, I know. That¡¯s what makes this whole thing even more unbelievable. I¡¯ve heard those rumors as well, but I can tell you firsthand, they¡¯re not true. He¡¯s¡­ well, he¡¯s definitely into women.¡± ¡°So, are you telling me that Sebastian Woods, the man who¡¯s been the subject of so much gossip, is not only married to you but also¡­ straight?¡± ¡°Of course, he is. Not everything portrayed in the tabloids or the gossip columns is true, Lil.¡± Kourtney replied, remembering when Sebastian had confidently offered to ¡°prove his manhood¡± back when she also questioned his sexuality. ¡°B-But wait¡­ how did this even happen? I mean, howe?¡± Lilian¡¯s disbelief was turning into curiosity. Kourtney sighed and ran a hand through her hair. ¡°Believe me, the whole thing feels like a whirlwind. But it¡¯s happened, Lil. And it¡¯s turned everything upside down.¡± Lilian leaned in, her eyes probing. ¡°Okay, spill it. I need details. How did you two even end up together? And more importantly, how did you manage to tie him down when he¡¯s practically been a recluse from women for years?¡± Kourtney hesitated for a moment, her cheeks flushing as she remembered the unexpected turn of events. ¡°Well, it all started after I caught Kathlyn and Brandon having sex at his home. And then I went home to inform my parents, but they caused me more heartbreak when I found out they knew it all along. So, I was having a severe meltdown while driving to the airport to board a flight to leave Melbourne for good. But then I had a minor ident due to my carelessness andck of concentration while driving. Guess what? It was Sebastian Wood¡¯s 60-million-dor Rolls Royce I ran straight into. And then, he was like: ¡®You can¡¯t afford to get me a new car, so let¡¯s go get married immediately, and I¡¯d spare you for the damages.¡¯ The next thing I knew, we drove all the way to the city hall even when I screamed no! And that was it,¡± Kourtney summarized the events the best she could. She still felt a bit angry, recalling how arrogant and cocky Sebastian had been that day. Lilian leaned back, her mind reeling from the information. ¡°This sounds so unbelievably exciting, girl. It¡¯s giving straight out of a rom ¨C male lead using domineering tactics to coerce the female lead into marriage. I¡¯m crying!¡± ¡°Honestly, I have no idea what¡¯s next. This all happened so fast, and I¡¯m still trying to wrap my head around it. But yes, he¡¯s invited me to stay at his ce to live like a married couple and stuff.¡± Lilian grinned mischievously, eyes sparkling with intrigue. ¡°Wow, this is like a plot twist in one of those romance novels. So, when are you moving in with him? Is he taking you on somevish honeymoon to a private ind or something equally extravagant?¡± ¡°Honeymoon? Please¡­. we barely know each other. And he¡¯s an arrogant jerk, I can¡¯t stand him,¡± Kourtney sneered, but a small smile tugged at her lips. ********* After discussing at the coffee shop for a few more hours, Lilian dragged Kourtney to the most popr and crowded shopping mall in the city. As they entered the mall, Lilian couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. ¡°Girl, you¡¯d need to buy more ssy dresses and essories now that you became the wife of a billionaire. And don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re going to have to be attending all these high-ss events as well. You need to be prepared for the spotlight and wear dresses that screams ¡®I¡¯m the queen of his world,¡± Lilian kept rambling on and on as they strolled towards thedies¡¯ wear section.N?velDrama.Org content. They ventured into the first store, and Lilian immediately pointed to a stunning white evening gown worn on a mannequin. It had a touch of ethereal charm as if it were kissed by winter¡¯s first snowfall. The simplicity of the dress was its most striking feature, allowing the purity of the white fabric to speak volumes. ¡°This, Kourtney! Try this on.¡± Kourtney held it up, examining the elegant fabric. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, Lil, but do I even have an asion to wear such a striking dress?¡± Lilian rolled her eyes, ¡°Of course, you do! Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be moving into his ce tomorrow? I think this dress is the perfect outfit for that.¡± Kourtney eyed the dress skeptically, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Bestie. This might be a bit much for just moving into his home.¡± ¡°Nonsense!!! It will be your first day going to your husband¡¯s mansion. You have to make sure he sees you in something unforgettable.¡± Kourtney blushed a light shade of red as she reluctantly took the white dress into the fitting room, secretly feeling excited about the idea of surprising Sebastian. Chapter 39: A Considerate Husband As she slipped into the dress, Kourtney felt like a vision of pure radiance, ready tomand the attention of any room she entered. The white dress was truly a work of art, making her look like a timeless beauty. It suited her so well as if it was made just for her, giving the impression of walking on a cloud. Kourtney smiled happily. Lilian was indeed the best fashion guru. As she stepped out of the changing room, Lilian¡¯s eyes widened, and she started screaming as expected. ¡°Oh my God! Yes, it¡¯s perfect! You look amazing. It¡¯s ssy and has just the right amount of allure, making you look like a goddess. Your husband won¡¯t be able to take his eyes off you.¡± Lilian couldn¡¯t contain her excitement as the dress was such a masterpiece of elegance and grace on Kourtney. The sweetheart neckline added a touch of romance, while the fitted waist entuated her slender figure. The attention of all the other women in the store was fixed on Kourtney immediately after she stepped out. It was a famous luxury brand store named ¡®Dior¡¯ with high-end decor so only the rich and influential could afford their dresses. The light and cold tone of the store also gave off a clean and extravagant feel, so only the elite and dignified high-society women were present. Some gave Kourtney envious stares, while others just simply admired her. Even the shop assistants were equally astonished by Kourtney¡¯s beauty. The head shop manager came forward excitedly. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve seen a lot of women try our dresses. But no one has ever looked this good in any of them.¡± All the other shop assistants also chimed in with their agreements. They weren¡¯t just ttering her ¨C it was the actual truth. Kourtney curled her lips into a smile and went back into the changing room to slip out of the dress. Lilian followed suit and kept bubbling with excitement. ¡°Did you see how everyone looked so amazed by you in this dress? Kourtney, I¡¯m going to turn you into a fashion goddess. Don¡¯t forget the Woods family is known for their elegant, exquisite, and chic taste. You¡¯d need to step up your game now that you¡¯re their new young mistress,¡± Lilian¡¯s eyes lit up with anticipation. She¡¯d always been obsessed with fashion and trends. She studied Design against her parents¡¯ wishes just because of it. Giving Kourtney aplete style overhaul now that there was a need for it was like a dreame true for her. ¡°Shhhh shhhh¡­ lower your voice, please. We¡¯re in public.¡± ¡°And so? What if someone hears us? Everyone is going to find out about you soon enough anyway. Don¡¯t forget your husband¡¯s already announced that he was married, and people are dying to know who his mystery wife is,¡± Lilian wasn¡¯t ready to keep calm. After picking out a few more outfits from that same store, Lilian dragged Kourtney to the lingerie section. ¡°Now, this is where the real fun begins.¡± Kourtney blushed as Lilian thrust acy and sexy ck nightie into her hands. ¡°Oh,e on, Lil, do I really need this?¡± Kourtneyined. The nightie looked like what a female prostitute would wear to meet clients. Lilian winked. ¡°Trust me, every woman needs something like this in her wardrobe. It¡¯s all about feeling confident and sexy, especially as a newlywed. Look at this set! It¡¯s perfect for a romantic evening with your husband.¡± They both spent the next hour picking out an array of stylish and seductive lingerie, with Lilian enthusiastically encouraging Kourtney to step out of herfort zone. In the end, they both couldn¡¯t carry all the shopping bags and had to keep them in a big cart. Kourtney was already screaming internally about how the shopping spree would put a huge dent in their bank ounts. Only the white evening gown had cost 600, 000 dors, it was fucking expensive. The other dresses, jewelry, and daring lingerie sets they purchased were also super-expensive. ¡®But certainly, it¡¯s worth it, right?¡¯ Kourtney tried to convince herself. She wasn¡¯t a big spender, and saving her hard-earned money was so important to her. As they headed towards the long queue to checkout, Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement. Maybe this new chapter in her life wouldn¡¯t be so bad, after all. She would move out of the Allen vi tomorrow and try to live a good life away from their toxicity.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Just when it was their turn to check out, two tall men dressed in a ck suit and dark shades approached Kourtney. Having seen them on three different asions, she quickly recognizes them as bodyguards of Sebastian. ¡®H-How did they even know I¡¯m here?¡¯ ¡®Have they been following me around?¡¯ she thought nervously. ¡°Good day, Mrs Woods. You don¡¯t have to pay for any of your purchases. It has already been settled,¡± one of them spoke politely while Kourtney and Lilian exchanged bewildered nces. ¡°Uh?? You mean we can take anything we like here without paying a dime?¡± Lilian was the first to snap out of her trance. Surely, they just called Kourtney ¡°Mrs Woods.¡± She didn¡¯t need to ask before knowing that these well-built and suited men worked for Sebastian Woods. ¡®My friend is fucking telling the truth,¡¯ she screamed internally, finally getting herst confirmation. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. The entire shopping mall belongs to President Woods,¡± the bodyguard replied. ¡°Holy fuck! Holy shit!¡± Lilian squealed with delight. ¡°Did you hear that, Kourt? Your husband owns this whole ce!¡± Kourtney blinked, trying to process the information. ¡°H-He owns this mall?¡± The bodyguard nodded. ¡°President Woods is involved in various business ventures, ma¡¯am. This mall is just one of many.¡± Kourtney¡¯s mind raced. Sebastian¡¯s empire seemed vast, and the extent of his influence was bing increasingly clear. It wasn¡¯t a secret that he owned and controlled a vast majority of businesses andpanies around the globe, but still, she was a bit surprised. Lilian¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. She was already enjoying the perks of being best friends with a billionaire¡¯s wife. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! The dreaded, powerful husband who sweeps the ordinary girl off her feet into a life of luxury and intrigue. You¡¯re like Cindere, Bestie!¡± Kourtney¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment at Lilian¡¯s words. The man¡¯s bodyguards were still standing right there, for goodness sake! ¡°Uhmmm¡­. Where¡¯s Mr Woods? I want to speak to him. He doesn¡¯t need to do all these. We can pay for our stuff,¡± Kourtney tried to negotiate. She still didn¡¯t feelfortable enough to receive gifts and favors from Sebastian. Somehow, Kourtney felt suffocated. ¡°Are you out of your mind, Kourt?¡± Lilian opposed sharply. ¡°He¡¯s being such a sweet and thoughtful husband. The least you can do is be grateful.¡± Kourtney shifted ufortably, her mind filled with conflicting thoughts and emotions. In the end, she had to ept it. ¡°Mrs Woods, please let me,¡± one of the bodyguards started picking up their bags from the cart, and then the two others as well. The bodyguards led them to a silver-grey Maserati parked at the mall¡¯s entrance and opened the door respectfully. ¡°Mrs Woods¡­ we¡¯ll take you home now.¡± ¡°Omg!!! They also brought you a ride?¡± Lilian eximed. Kourtney winced inwardly at Lilian¡¯s embarrassing gestures. She breathed a sigh of relief as she thought about the Limo and wondered how excruciatingly crazy Lilian would act if that were what came to pick them up instead. Lilian would definitely have caused a scene with her yelling and embarrassed them both in front of the crowded mall. She hesitated, ncing at their own modest car parked nearby, then smiled at the bodyguards dryly. ¡°We came in our own car, so there¡¯s no need for this. It¡¯s right over there.¡± One of the bodyguards shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but it¡¯s President Woods¡¯ orders. We¡¯re to escort you in this vehicle.¡± Lilian grinned, dragging Kourtney towards the Maserati. ¡°Come on, Kourt, stop being a killjoy. Your husband is so considerate. You should be thankful. Let¡¯s enjoy the ride! Reluctantly, Kourtney entered the luxurious car. Inside, Lilian continued to gush over Sebastian,paring him to Kourtney¡¯s cheating ex-fiance. ¡°He never bothered to treat you well like this, did he? You deserve all this, Kourt. I¡¯m so d you¡¯re finally getting what you deserve.¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­. I¡¯m so d you got dumped by that scumbag. Look what happened to you now? I told you he was a piece of bad luck in your life, didn¡¯t I? You were just too good for him. Now, look how new doors of fortune and sess opened up for you.¡± Kourtney. ¡°¡­¡­..¡± She had long known that Lilian hated Brandon with a passion. When she found out that they started dating, Lilian had advised her numerous times to break up with him. But at that time, the seed of love for Brandon had already been nted in Kourtney¡¯s heart. If only she could turn back the hands of time¡­.. She¡¯d have listened to her Bestie. She wished she had listened to Lilian and broken up with Brandon sooner before he could break her heart into a million pieces. But it was toote to regret now. Wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 40: Daring And Sexy Lingerie Sebastian Woods, the man of the moment, stepped out of his chauffeured ck Rolls Royce surrounded by his numerous subordinates and bodyguards. The sun was shining brightly, casting a golden glow on the city¡¯s icondmarks. As he made his way towards the entrance of Forbes¡¯ Sydney headquarters, the anticipation in the air was so intense. He was about to grace the prestigious stage for an interview that would undoubtedly solidify his status as a visionary entrepreneur and industry titan. Dressed in a sleek Prada suit, Sebastian exuded confidence and sophistication. The perfectly tailored suit entuated his athletic physique, leaving onlookers in awe of his Adonis-like appearance. His charming good looks,bined with his undeniable charisma, made him a ma for attention wherever he went. The air was thick with his dominating presence as he walked into the gigantic 80-story building, and whispers of his name echoed through the corridors. A sea of fans had gathered, eagerly awaiting a glimpse of their idol. They held up signs and cards professing their love and admiration, hoping to catch his attention. The paparazzi, always hungry for a glimpse of the rich and famous, swarmed around him, their cameras shing incessantly. Sebastian, ustomed to the spotlight, gracefully posed for the photographers, his every move exuding refinement and poise. Backstage, the Forbes team was buzzing with anticipation. The crew meticulously prepared the set for the live interview broadcast, ensuring every detail was perfect. The stage was adorned with elegant decorations, reflecting Sebastian¡¯s refined taste. The lighting was carefully adjusted to highlight his best features, and the cameras were positioned to capture his every expression. With about 20 minutes left for the interview to start, Sebastian proceeded to nce through his written preparation notes when Jamie, his most trusted subordinate approached him. ¡°Sir, I have some exciting news to share from our security team.¡± Sebastian raised an eyebrow, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your wife, Mrs. Woods, was at your biggest shopping mall in Melbourne with her friend, called Lilian Powell, this afternoon.¡± ¡°And? Was she informed I own the ce?¡± Sebastian asked, his voice filled with a hint of amusement. Jamie nodded. ¡°Yes, Boss. We made sure she knew that the entire mall belonged to you. She didn¡¯t need to pay for anything. Mrs Woods and her friend were also treated like special guests and then driven home by the guards.¡± A small smile tugged at Sebastian¡¯s lips. The thought of his wife being treated like royalty somehow brought him extreme satisfaction. He chuckled softly, imagining Kourtney¡¯s usual animated and cute expression whenever she was surprised. But he was curious about something¡­¡­. ¡°What did she go to buy?¡± Jamie blinked at his boss¡¯s buffoonery. He felt Sebastian was being so petty, wanting to find out every single detail of Kourtney¡¯s life like an obsessed stalker. Great thing he had asked the security guards about that information as well! He cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Well¡­ Ehhmm, the Madame purchased a bunch of new fashionable dresses, shoes, bags, and jewelry sets. And ¡­then¡­¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Sebastian asked with raised brows. Jamie hesitated, for a moment, feeling slightly embarrassed to share the next piece of information. He knew this was a topic that felt a bit too personal to discuss. ¡°Um, well, she also bought some new sets ofdies¡¯ underwear,¡± Jamie finally managed to say, his cheeks turning slightly pink. ¡°Daring lingerie and sexy nighties, to be precise.¡± Sebastian¡¯s face immediately twisted into a broad smile. He started grinning from ear to ear, his mind reeling from the amusing information. He couldn¡¯t hide the sudden gush of happiness spread across his face. His mind instantly began to wander, thinking about Kourtney and the uing nights they would spend together as a married couple. He had been thinking about her nonstop for days, imagining all the dirty things he would do to her. He had ns to make her squirm and tremble beneath him in endless passion. The anticipation was almost unbearable, but he knew it would be worth the wait. Meanwhile, Jamie looked at Sebastian weirdly in amusement. In all his years of working for him, he¡¯d never seen him put on such a sweet and genuine smile. Sebastian¡¯s eyes practically gleamed with delight as if he¡¯d just heard the best news ever. It was clear that he was shamelessly excited about his wife¡¯s purchase of new lingerie sets. It feltughable to Jamie, but he couldn¡¯t help but be happy for his boss. After all, he had witnessed Sebastian being lonely and celibate for years. Finally, his boss would be getting some action, and that somehow made Jamie so d in his heart.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Bring me my cell phone, let me call her,¡± Sebastian¡¯s excitement couldn¡¯t be contained any longer. Jamie handed over the phone, curious to hear their conversation. However, before Sebastian could dial her number, he noticed her name shing on the screen. His grin seemed to widen more and more as he answered the call. ¡°Hello Beautiful¡­. I heard you had quite the shopping spree today,¡± Sebastian teased as soon as he answered the phone. ¡°Did you order your people to follow me around?¡± came Kourtney¡¯s angry voice as she took the bull by the horns. She was in no mood for his usual flirting. It would be creepy as fuck if he did send his people to follow her in secret. The possibility that he did that made her blood boil. ¡°Not even a good day greeting for your husband first?¡± ¡°Just answer my damn question,¡± Kourtney sneered impatiently. Apart from the uing general meeting with her family tonight, this was the one thing bothering her all through the drive back home. For days now, she¡¯d always felt strange, like she was being monitored everywhere she went. Her suspicions were thoroughly confirmed today when Sebastian¡¯s bodyguards showed up out of the blue to prevent her from making payment after her shopping spree with Lilian. ¡°So what if I did?¡± Sebastian stated matter-of-factly. His voice was a little husky. ¡°You¡­.. Can you make it stop? Tell your people to stop following me. I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°You think your opinion matters in this?¡± he scoffed while Kourtney gritted her teeth furiously. ¡®Why did he always have to be so annoying and controlling?¡¯ She wondered if she¡¯d ever start getting used to the man¡¯s cocky attitude. ¡°I¡¯m the man, so I make the rules. I just need them to keep you safe. There¡¯s nothing more to it,¡± Sebastian proimed. ¡°Wait, why do I need your bodyguards to keep me safe? Am I in some kind of danger now after marrying you?¡± Kourtney asked almost in a whisper. Her mind started racing with fear and panic. Sebastian¡¯s eyes shed with a dangerous glimmer as he clenched his jaw. For a moment, he was left speechless, contemting the right words to use. He thought about the looming threats that surrounded his empire. His namemanded respect and fear in the business world, and with that came a dark underbelly of enemies and rivals. His mind raced any time he remembered Kourtney could easily be a target for those seeking to strike at him through her. He needed to ensure she was always covered by a team of security experts he could trust. Besides, he still hasn¡¯t found the people who were responsible for his mother¡¯s disappearance and eventual death thirteen years ago. He had also once been set up to die in an ident which he miraculously survived, but it left him disturbed for years. As the young master of the city¡¯s most powerful family, he would always be a target along with the people closest to him. It was a w he¡¯d already epted. ¡°I need to protect you as my wife because of who I am and what I have,¡± Sebastian finally replied, his voice low and serious. ¡°I have enemies in the business world who would not hesitate to harm you to get to me.¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in sheer panic mode. ¡®Oh my god! What have I gotten myself into?¡¯ ¡°Wait¡­ So now, I have to live in fear for the rest of my life?¡± she screamed into the phone. *********** Author¡¯s Note: Hi, Besties ? Pheww¡­ 40th chapter already!!! Who are your favourite characters in the book so far? Please let me know in thements section. Thanks, Winks* Chapter 41: Does He Have Another Woman? Sebastian sighed, running a hand through his thick ck hair. The woman always made him talk too much, a lot more than he used to. ¡°Not necessarily living in fear, but it¡¯s good to take precautions like this.¡± ¡°B-But¡­ I don¡¯t want to feel like I¡¯m being watched all the time,¡± Kourtney protested, her voice quavering as she held the phone tightly to her ears. ¡°That¡¯s why I told my people to make it as unobtrusive as possible. They¡¯d only observe you from the sidelines and step in only when you¡¯re in need of help or in danger,¡± Sebastian assured her, his voice softening to dimensions he never even knew existed.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. His brow furrowed with concern as he understood Kourtney¡¯s fears. There was also the fact that he wanted his people to report every important detail of her everyday life to him, hence why he asked them to follow and guide her. But he did not want her to find out about that part, or the woman wouldbel him a psychopath. He wanted to protect her and keep an eye on her as well, but he didn¡¯t want her to feel suffocated or invaded. Kourtney let out a deep sigh. She felt a mix of emotions swirling inside her. ¡°So much so for marrying a powerful billionaire!¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡± Sebastian chuckled darkly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Dear Wife. I assure you, the perks of being my Mrs Woods would be more than the dangers involved.¡± Rolling her eyes, Kourtney could not help but be reminded about earlier at the shopping mall. The man was annoying, yes, but Lilian was right. There was no doubt he would treat her well, so much better than Brandon ever did. So, why not enjoy the perks of being married to a billionaire? She smiled and then looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°Mr Woods, thank you so much for today. But I have to go now and start preparing myself. I¡¯m hosting a general meeting to tell my family tonight. Happy now?¡± Sebastian¡¯s lips twisted into a smile, and his maic blue eyes gleamed with a mischievous light. ¡°Ahh¡­ Good. You finally acknowledged you are mine, and there¡¯s no going back. Took you long enough!¡± Kourtney¡¯s cheeks flushed, but then she sneered. She¡¯s never seen a more arrogant person in her life. ¡°Oh please, Mr Woods. Don¡¯t tter yourself too much,¡± she retorted, trying to hide the blush that crept up her cheeks. Sebastian¡¯sughter filled the airwaves, causing Kourtney¡¯s heart to flutter. He seemed to be in such a good mood today. ¡®Why is that?¡¯ she wondered. ¡°Oh, but Mrs Woods, you know I can¡¯t help myself. You¡¯re just too irresistible,¡± Sebastian continued to flirt shamelessly. Jamie who was standing nearby gave him an incredulous look. How Sebastian could transform from a cold, ruthless, and unfeeling person into a funny, flirty, and lovable husband in a matter of days still felt like a dream to him. And to see himughing and smiling so happily felt like something out of this world. Unbelievable! ¡°Is that so? Well, I hope you¡¯re ready for disappointment because I¡¯m not easily impressed at all,¡± Kourtney shrugged. ¡°Ahhh.. YES!¡­ I love a challenge, my dear.¡± Kourtney felt a warmth spread through her chest at his words. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at his persistence. Despite his annoying tendencies, there was something undeniably charming about Sebastian. Maybe, just maybe, she could learn to tolerate him. Maybe, just maybe, there was more to Sebastian Woods than meets the eye. She was about to say something to counter his words, however¡­.. ¡°Bastian, they¡¯re about to start,¡± Kourtney suddenly heard a sexy and coquettish female voice cut across the line. She couldn¡¯t understand why her heart started hurting immediately, and she held her chest as if to ease the difort. Who was that woman on the other end of the line? Why did she just call Sebastian ¡°Bastian¡± in such an intimate way? These questions swirled in Kourtney¡¯s mind, fueling her confusion. ¡°Hmmm. Just make sure to call me to tell me how the meeting goester,¡± Sebastian said quickly before hanging up. His earlier jovial tone turned cold and icy all of a sudden. Doubt filled Kourtney¡¯s mind, and her chest tightened even more. ¡®Does he have another woman?¡¯ She didn¡¯t want to believe it, but hearing another woman¡¯s voice calling him so intimately made her question everything. Even though they barely knew each other and had married out of the blue, she still felt weird and couldn¡¯t deny the strange sensations of jealousy in her heart. The thought of another woman being close to him, and sharing intimate moments, made Kourtney feel so insecure and vulnerable. She flopped down into her bed and stared at the ceiling for a long, long time¡­¡­.. Meanwhile, Sebastian was furious after he ended the call. His eyes darkened coldly. ¡°What was that about? How dare you interrupt me on call?¡± ¡°Bastian¡­I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt you. Just that I was informed they wanted you to go to start the interview. I¡­ It wasn¡¯t intentional,¡± the coquettish female voice belonged to none other than Rachael Lind. As a key employee of Woods Corporation, Rachael joined Sebastian and other team members of thepany for the Forbes interview. It was expected that Sebastian would bring some top employees to showcase the sess of thepany. Rachael was highly regarded by everyone, including Sebastian and members of the Woods family for her skills and dedication to her job, so she had to tag along. Despite the incident that hadnded Sebastian in aa, he had chosen not to fire her, recognizing her value to thepany and also because of her Doctor Dad, who saved his life after his fatal car ident years ago. It was good that she maintained a reasonable distance this time and did not trigger his allergy, but the woman kept doing things that made him lose his temper. ¡°It isn¡¯t your job to inform me if they¡¯re about to start or not. I have my assistants.¡± Jamie, Sebastian¡¯s senior assistant, looked at Rachael with disdainful eyes. He had never liked her, considering her to be cunning and maniptive, always trying to portray herself as Sebastian¡¯s better half. Many of thepany workers even believed they were secretly dating, which only fueled Jamie¡¯s dislike for Rachael. He saw her interruption as a deliberate act to cause trouble. ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Rachael replied, almost in a whisper as she tried to look pitiful and pure. Sebastian sneered. ¡°Miss Lind, I¡¯m warning you, never interrupt me again, especially when I¡¯m talking to my wife.¡± Rachael bit her lips. Her fears and suspicions had been confirmed. Sebastian was really on a call with the so-called mystery wife. She felt a pang of pain and jealousy curse through her veins. She had never once seen Sebastianugh or smile like he did when he was talking on the phone just now. Rachael had been observing him from afar and wondered who he might be talking to. Was it his Grandma, Grandpa, friend, or any of his rtives? She had pondered. But then, she remembered he wasn¡¯t even close to any of his family. ¡®So it turned out it was his wife.¡¯ For days, she kept trying to convince herself that Sebastian¡¯s sudden marriage was all for show and probably contractual, if indeed it was true. But now that she¡¯d witnessed the interaction between him and the mystery wife. Even if it was just through a phone conversation, it was clear to her that there was something more than just a business arrangement between them. It made her feel sick and pale ¨C just thinking about it. And the way he dismissed her ever so ruthlessly as if she was nothing hurt her really bad. She had developed feelings for Sebastian over time, and now it seemed like he was already taken. But still, she believed that as long as she still worked closely with him at Woods Corps, then there was hope for her. She wasn¡¯t ready to give up her dream of bing Sebastian¡¯s love interest just yet. She longed to be his wife, true love, and end game for life, not some random girl who remained unknown to anyone. Chaoter 42: General Family Meeting As the evening approached, the sun began its descent, casting a golden glow over the Allen family¡¯s opulent vi. The atmosphere inside crackled with electric energy as it came alive. The grand and spacious living room, adorned withvish furniture, was full of people. Among them stood the formidable figure of Florence Allen, Kourtney¡¯s grandmother and the Matriarch of the family whose presencemanded respect and obedience. Ever since the death of old master Robert Allen 9 years ago, Florence had been in charge of the family, ruling with an iron fist.N?velDrama.Org content. She had set strict rules and expectations for everyone, ensuring they maintained the family¡¯s reputation and legacy. Her eldest Son, Luke, who happens to be Kourtney¡¯s dad, was her favorite child, yet she didn¡¯t hesitate to discipline him when needed. Tonight, every single member of the Allen family, totaling about forty, was currently present for the meeting. Even the servants were here too, because Florence believed they were an integral part of the family and deserved to be included in important discussions. The atmosphere was filled with anticipation and curiosity, everyone wondering what Kourtney possibly wanted to say that was so important. It was so unusual for her to call a meeting, as she was known for her reserved nature. The room buzzed with whispers and spections as they awaited Kourtney¡¯s arrival to begin. ¡°What is it that Kourtney has to say¡­ She¡¯s never called a family meeting before,¡± Kourtney¡¯s older first cousin, Diane, said out loud. Diane, known for being talkative with her sharp wit and quick tongue, couldn¡¯t resist starting up a conversation. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have a feeling it¡¯s something important,¡± replied Uncle Eliot, who had always been very fond of Kourtney. He was the third son of Grandma Florence, working as the Vice President of Allen Corporation, the second inmand to Luke, Kourtney¡¯s father, who was currently reading a newspaper in silence. ¡°Whatever it is, she better hurry up so we can eat dinner,¡± Kourtney¡¯s younger cousin, Jason, a funny character, couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the sumptuous spreadid out and waiting for them at the dining table. That was all he thought about. Jason was a fatty and a glutton. With a mischievous grin, he carried a bowl of food almost everywhere and shamelessly indulged in his gluttonous desires. His insatiable appetite was legendary within the family, and he wore his love for food as a badge of honor, even during formal gatherings like this. ¡°Well¡­ It better be important. I just canceled a date night with a promising catch for this,¡± the insufferable Denise Allen, Kourtney¡¯s Aunt and the youngest child of Grandma Florence chimed in. At 41, Denise was still painfully single and searching, always going on blind dates that led nowhere. To make matters worse, she was known to be an extremely rude and pompousdy, a turn-off for the men she dated. Denise had always hated Kourtney¡¯s guts, and it became even worse after Kourtney called her a ¡°bitter old hag¡± a few years back during a Thanksgiving day argument. She could never forget that insult, no matter how many times Kourtney had apologized to her. On the other side of the room, Fiona, Kourtney¡¯s favorite cousin, sat engrossed in her own world. At just 17 years old, she had already made a name for herself as a famous TikTok personality, with a legion of followers eagerly awaiting her next viral video. Fiona¡¯s phone was an extension of her being, capturing every moment and transforming it into captivating content for her adoring fans. She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to document this family gathering, secretly recording snippets of conversations and capturing candid shots of her rtives, much to their annoyance. ¡°Guys¡­ I think I can guess what this is all about!¡± Diane¡¯s giddy and annoying voice echoed through the room. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ What is it?¡± The others pestered her for an answer. ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if my dear cousin reveals she is also pregnant with Brandon Smith¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Nonsense! If she dares to use such tricks to stop the wedding, I¡¯d personally force her to vomit the child,¡± Aunt Denise was the first to snap. She could never sit back and watch Kourtney seed in bing the Smith family¡¯s new young mistress ¨C which was why she was one of those who had encouraged and supported Kathlyn to go after Brandon in the first ce¡­ Sick! ¡°Hmmm¡­. I also don¡¯t know what my sister is nning to say, but I hope you all won¡¯t be so harsh on her like that. It¡¯s my fault why all this is happening in the first ce. I fell in love and couldn¡¯t help it. Kourtney is innocent in all this,¡± Kathlyn who had been sitting quietly and massaging her little baby bump, spoke for the first time with welled-up tears. She always loved to pretend like a saint in front of the whole family despite being the instigator. She had just been discharged from the hospital after feigning being hurt fromst night¡¯s fake push by Kourtney. When Kathlyn was informed by Margaret that Kourtney was calling for a general meeting, she instantly demanded to be discharged, not wanting to miss out on how her older sister would make a fool of herself. Whatever Kourtney had to say, Kathlyn was convinced it would be of the intention to prevent her marriage to Brandon in theing week. She was also convinced that it was toote for Kourtney to do anything, so she¡¯d just sit back and watch the show of whatever bullshit she chooses toe up with. ¡°You¡¯re too nice, Kath. She even dares to push you down after being fully aware of your condition. A wicked Bi*tch like that doesn¡¯t deserve to marry into the estimable Smith family. She¡¯s not as worthy as you, who is lovable and pure as snow,¡± Aunt Denise continued to degrade Kourtney and hype Kathlyn in the presence of everyone. ¡°Oh, Aunt¡­ Please don¡¯t say that. Kourtney is still my older sister, and I love her, no matter what she does to hurt me,¡± Kathlyn continued to sound as if she was the weak and oppressed one. She wanted so badly to gain more sympathy from the rest of the family. ¡°Did I just hear a deranged person calling our dear Kourtney a bi*tch?¡± Aunt Matilda, the wife of the 4th Allen master, Zachary, walked in majestically. Matilda was known for her entric fashion sense and vibrant personality, and she never failed to make a grand entrance. Dressed in a shy outfit that could rival a queen¡¯s ensemble, she made a statement wherever she went. With her infectiousughter andrger-than-life presence, Aunt Matilda brought a sense of joy and liveliness to every family gathering, effortlessly breaking the ice and bridging any gaps that may exist between rtives. Thankfully, she was also one of the few who seemed to like Kourtney a lot. ¡°Wow¡­ Denise! How low of you to keep hating on the poor girl like she isn¡¯t your niece,¡± Matilda countered Denise. ¡°Look who just came in looking like an unseasoned peacock and yet have the cheek to call me deranged. It¡¯s not a surprise that you¡¯re defending Kourtney. You¡¯ve always been the odd one out in this family,¡± Denise bit back swiftly and with equal ferocity. Her voice dripped with disdain. ¡°Oh, Denise. You never fail to disappoint me with your bitter words. Stop backing like a dog for once. Your wrinkles are getting worse by the day.¡± The tension in the room escted as the two women continued to exchange heated words, their insults flying like daggers while the rest of the family just watched in silence. The two formidable women have been at loggerheads for years, and their verbal sparring matching was always the intensity of a championship boxing match. Matilda was never one to back down from a challenge, while Denise had inherited her mother¡¯s strong will and strictness, making their shes a spectacle that the family had grown ustomed to over the years. ¡°Silence, everyone!¡± Grandma Florence shouted at the top of her lungs amidst the chaos. She stood up with a big whip in hand ready to sh the back of anyone who made more noise. One could say that she was extremely bold and energetic at almost eighty years old. ¡°Kourtney is here now! Shut your little traps so we can all hear what she has to say,¡± Grandma Florence continued to yell, even though the room had already fallen into a hushed silence. Her authoritative presence lingered in the air, ensuring that everyone was fully attentive. Secondster, Kourtney made her grand entrance into the packed living room, and everyone collectively held their breath. Chapter 43: I’m Married As she stepped into the spotlight, Kourtney radiated an aura of confidence thatmanded attention. Her choice of attire, a simple ck crop top, and baggy sky-blue jeans, may have been casual, but her natural beauty and inner radiance shone through effortlessly. She was the epitome of timeless elegance, the kind of beauty who looked stunning in anything she wore. Her long, brown, cascading hair framed her face, entuating her striking features. Her eyes, a mesmerizing shade of emerald green, sparkled with intelligence and curiosity. Kourtney¡¯s wlessplexion also seemed to glow naturally, as if she possessed an inner light that illuminated her from within. Her slender figure exuded grace and poise, a testament to her disciplined lifestyle andmitment to self-care. All eyes were fixed on her, eager to hear the words that had brought them all together on this momentous evening while Kathlyn bit her lips painfully. She was doing everything she possibly could to prevent herself from sneering out loudly, not wanting to give away how jealous she was about Kourtney¡¯s mesmerizing looks. Kathlyn could never stand not being the center of attention. It was like a disease!!!! Meanwhile, Kourtney stood at the center of the room, her eyes scanning the faces of her beloved nuclear and extended family members, some of whom she barely even spoke with. Margaret, her mother, stood beside her, her expression stiff as she was also in the dark about what her daughter intended to say. ¡°Good evening, everyone,¡± Kourtney began with the usual greetings. ¡°Get straight to the point, my dear,¡± Grandma Florence was getting impatient already. Kourtney nodded, her expression unwavering. She was already used to the Old Woman¡¯s annoying acts but still loved her regardless. Matter of fact, Kourtney loved her Grandmother so much as she believed Florence was a sweet person on the inside who only loved to pretend to be tough on the outside. Her Grandmother was also one of the few who always got her back. ¡°Thank you all for being here today. I know this is unusual, but I have something important to share with all of you,¡± Kourtney dered, her voice steady and confident. The room fell even more silent like a graveyard, and one could literally hear a pin drop. Despite Kourtney¡¯s frigid and guarded nature, there was an undeniable maism about her that drew people in, leaving them eager to hear the words that had brought them all together on this momentous evening. She took a deep breath, summoning the courage to reveal her secret as she did not intend to beat around the bush. ¡°So¡­ The reason I called this meeting is because¡­ well¡­ I got married!¡± Gasps of surprise rippled through the room as the Allens all exchanged bewildered nces. Intense silence ensued for a second as everyone processed the news. As the shock settled in, Aunt Denise was the first to snap out of her trance. She let out a loud and bitterugh. ¡°Wow. What a loser I have for a niece.¡± Not once has she ever tried to hide her hatred for Kourtney, especially not in situations and gatherings like this. Kathlyn, in particr, was taken aback. That was not what she expected to hear from Kourtney. That was not on the list of things she had expected Kourtney to say. ¡®How can you just get married? To who? Impossible!¡¯ Kathlyn thought bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know my dear niece could stoop this low, marrying just anyone to steal the attention away from her sister¡¯s uing wedding? How cruel!¡± Aunt Denise continued to spit, her words dripping with venom. Kourtney ignored her, just as she always had. She knew that engaging with her insufferable aunt would only be a waste of her precious time since the woman was like a bipr disorder patient. Instead, she focused on delivering her news. Meanwhile, Luke furrowed his brows and leaned forward in his chair, his anger already simmering beneath the surface. ¡°What is this all about, youngdy? You married? Meaning what?¡± Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but smirk, relishing in the chaos that was about to unfold. Everyone knew that Luke had anger issues. He was this close to grabbing Kourtney by the hair, but their mother, Margaret, quickly ced a calming hand on his arm, much to Kathlyn¡¯s disappointment. ¡°Honey, please be calm. Kourtney doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s saying. Our daughter is only acting strange because she¡¯s depressed. We have to take it easy on her,¡± Margaret said while ring daggers at Kourtney. Kourtney rolled her eyes. At this rate, her too much eye-rolling over the past week might cause her to visit an optometrist. But then she couldn¡¯t help it. She knew even her Mum did not believe her words. And the worst part? She hadn¡¯t even revealed the most shocking thing yet ¨C her husband¡¯s name.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She wondered how they would react to that news. Surely, someone might just end up kicking and dragging her out of the living room for being crazy and delusional. ¡°Mum, Dad, Everyone, I understand that this maye as a shock to all of you, but it¡¯s true. I¡¯m indeed married!¡± she spoke again, this time more loudly, while she shed her glowing wedding ring finger for their eyes to see. ¡°Ahhh. Are you being serious right now, youngdy? Have you lost your damn mind? Trying to steal the spotlight from our poor Kathlyn. How pathetic.¡± ¡°Oh Denise, shut up and let the poor girl speak. She could be on to something here,¡± Matilda spoke up this time in defense of Kourtney. ¡°Nonsense! On to what stupidity? That even looks like a cheap counterfeit ring. Just what do you hope to achieve by saying this when Kathlyn¡¯s wedding is fast approaching? What a silly child!¡± Kourtney smiled in pain. The way her Aunt was casually talking about ¡°Kathlyn¡¯s uing wedding¡± as if that wasn¡¯t supposed to be her wedding happening on that date in the first ce made her feel hurt and bitter. ¡°I didn¡¯t get married to steal anyone¡¯s spotlight. You all know I would never act so dense. It happened beyond my control,¡± Kourtney choked out, her voice trembling with emotion. But her words fell on deaf ears. The room was filled with murmurs and whispers as if her announcement was nothing more than a trivial inconvenience. Kourtney¡¯s heart sank as she realized that her family didn¡¯t seem to care about her feelings at all. No doubt, these people would never stop putting Kathlyn above her in everything. She felt like crying just thinking about it. Her own sister had stolen her fiance and wedding date, and they all didn¡¯t seem to care that much. As if it was a pretty normal urrence for siblings to snatch each other¡¯s partners. No one had said anything or stood up for her. But now she announced her marriage which had happened beyond her control, they treated her like a viin trying to upstage the ¡°pure and precious¡± Kathlyn. Kourtney could feel the weight of their judgment and their eyes burning holes into her skin as she stood there in the middle of the living room. Grandma Florence, who had been observing the situation with a frown, had finally had enough. She stood up abruptly, her voice booming. ¡°Enough! Everyone shut up!¡± shemanded, her authority silencing the room. Kourtney¡¯s eyes met her grandmother¡¯s, and she felt a new sense of relief wash over her. She knew that Grandma Florence would always support her, no matter what. ¡°Now, Kourtney, exin yourself,¡± Grandma Florence demanded, her tone firm but not unkind. Kourtney smiled, her eyes shining with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Taking a deep breath, she began to exin. ¡°I know it may seem sudden, especially considering my recent engagement to Brandon. But things changed so quickly before I knew it. And I just thought you all should know.¡± Finally, Kourtney¡¯s favorite Uncle, Eliot Allen, known for his calm and level-headed nature, spoke up. ¡°Kourtney, we¡¯ve heard you, and now we just want to understand. Who did you marry? And why all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡­ His name is Sebastian Woods. Kourtney announced firmly, her words hanging in the air. Once again, the room erupted in a mix of shock and disbelief. This time, even worse! Everyone¡¯s mouth was agape as they all tried toprehend the magnitude of Kourtney¡¯s unbelievable confession.. Chapter 44: A Crazy Bitch ¡°Sebastian Woods????¡± the entire room seemed to scream in unison. ¡°K-Kourtney, are you¡­ what are you saying? What are you saying?¡± Grandma Florence stuttered in astonishment. The Old Woman¡¯s face and whole countenance have turned pale as if she might catch a stroke any moment from now. Kourtney wondered if her precious granny would be able to handle such heavy news without passing out eventually. But she also knew that she had to proceed with the disclosure since Sebastian surely wouldn¡¯t be giving her any more time to spare. She sighed, her mind racing back to the whirlwind events that led to her marriage. ¡°Uhmm. Yes, Grandma. My husband really is that person ¨C the famous CEO, Sebastian Woods.¡± Grandma Florence¡¯s funny reaction was priceless. Her face changed from shock to amazement and then to anger in a matter of seconds. Her eyes widened, her mouth dropped open, and her wrinkled hands trembled as she tried to process the shocking news that her granddaughter was spilling. It was as if someone had turned on a switch, and her emotions were on a rollercoaster ride. Kourtney¡¯s Foodie cousin, Jason, who was known for his love of all things delicious, couldn¡¯t help but sneeze out a mouthful of meatballs as his own way of reacting to the news. The sneeze was loud and messy. And it sent meatballs flying across the room. ¡°Eeeewwhhhh!¡± The sight was both disgusting and hrious at the same time. Everyone in the room turned to look at Jason with irritated res, even though it wasn¡¯t the first time he had done something this gross. They were already overwhelmed by Kourtney¡¯s revtion, and Jason¡¯s sneeze only added to the chaos. Jason, aware of the annoyed stares, quickly recovered and grabbed a napkin to clean up the mess he had made. Meanwhile, the focus shifted back to Kourtney, who stood in the center of the room, surrounded by intense murmurs and piercing stares. She took a deep breath and continued her exnation, trying to regain control of the situation. She was unfazed by their incredulous faces. ¡°I understand why you¡¯re all surprised. But trust me, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Margaret and Luke stood frozen, their eyes filled with surprise, while Kathlyn eyed Kourtney with disdain. Surely, this was not the direction she had imagined this meeting to take. ¡®What the hell is going on? She married Sebastian Woods? Impossible!¡¯ Kathlyn wanted to scream. Aunt Denise, still seething with anger, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer as she stood up from her seat. ¡°Just what are you yapping about, Youngdy? Do you think everyone here had nothing other to do than sit here and listen to your cock and bull stories?¡± ¡°Seriously, Kourtney, what do you take us for? Clowns?¡± Diane joined in the bashing. ¡°Trying to use Sebastian Woods¡¯s mysterious marriage to your advantage and create a buzz? I expected better from you, Cousin!¡± Amid the drama, Uncle Eliot remained calm andposed as he observed Kourtney with a keen eye. He saw no reason why she would lie about such a thing after calling for a general meeting. As the Vice President of Allen Corporation, Eliot had a knack for navigatingplex situations. His wisdom and level-headedness, unlike his brothers¡¯, often served as a guiding light for the family. One thing he knew for sure was that his niece was never an attention seeker. This had got to be true! He stood up and walked towards Kourtney. ¡°Dear, are you really telling us the truth?¡± Kourtney nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, Uncle Eliot. How could I joke about such a thing?¡± ¡°If you say so, then let¡¯s see the marriage certificate because that ring you¡¯ve been unting proves absolutely nothing. Anyone can buy the knockoff from the street markets,¡± Aunt Denise sneered. Kourtney¡¯s heart sank as she remembered she had not taken her own copy of the marriage certificate home that day. She had probably forgotten it in Sebastian¡¯s car during the ride home.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have it with me right now, but I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Kourtney replied with frustration and desperation evident in her voice. She felt the weight of their disbelief and usations. Aunt Denise let out a loud scoff. ¡°Bullshit! You expect us to believe you without any concrete proof. We¡¯re not falling for it!¡± ¡°Kourtney, how could you do this? You know we have all been too busy nning Kathlyn¡¯s wedding for days, and now youe up with this nonsense? You¡¯re just trying to ruin everything, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m your mother, if you ever feel sad and lonely, you can always talk to me. You don¡¯t need to do all this and go this length to ruin your sister Kathlyn¡¯s big day!¡± Margaret shouted, her disappointment evident in her voice. Kourtney hissed, her gaze distant. Anger and rage boiled within her body and soul. It was always Kathlyn this, Kathlyn that. KATHLYN, KATHLYN, KATHLYN with these people. And right now, she had reached her breaking point. ¡°OK, that¡¯s it. I don¡¯t want to hear one more word from anybody trying to paint me as the viin. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong here, and I¡¯m the victim. I¡¯ve ALWAYS been the victim every single time. But NOBODY, not a single one of you FUCKING WEIRDOS ever believes me or takes my side in ANYTHING. All I know is, I¡¯m telling the truth, and it has NOTHING to do with anybody¡¯s FUCKING STUPID Wedding.¡± Kourtney started screaming as she lost her temper andposure, not minding that everyone would see her as a crazy bitch. She had enough already! The whole family gasped in shock, and the room fell into an ufortable silence as Kourtney continued to yell uncontrobly. They were all taken aback as Kourtney had always been calm and reserved, never one to lose control like this. Her words were filled with bitterness and resentment, and it was clear that she had been holding onto these feelings for a very long time. ¡°I DO NOT give 2 FUCKS about anybody¡¯s DAMN Wedding. That¡¯s the least of my worries right now. I need you all to be FUCKING FOR REAL right now. I just spoke about something that¡¯s recently happened in my FUCKING life, but all the FUCK I hear is ¡± p! ¡°Shut your dirty trap, youngdy. Stop screaming. Are you crazy?¡± Grandma Florence screamed back at Kourtney after pping her hard across the face in a bid to stop the ear-piercing sounds. ¡°Enough of this nonsense! You will not disrespect this family with your childish outbursts, awfulnguage, and curses. Have you lost your mind?¡± In situations like this involving the butchering of family virtues, Grandma Florence could get really cruel. Her face was red with anger, and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Kourtney¡¯s hand flew to her cheek, her eyes wide with disbelief. The p was more than enough to snap her out of her rage-induced state. She stared at her grandmother, tears welling up in her eyes. But the pain from the p was still nothingpared to the pain she felt in her heart. ¡°Go to your room and fix yourself,¡± Grandma Florence¡¯s voice was stern as she continued to dismiss Kourtney. ¡°What a silly child! You just wasted everybody¡¯s time with your wild ims. Come back when you have concrete proof of what you¡¯re saying. Now get lost!¡± Kourtney¡¯s heart shattered as she walked back to her room in shame, feeling dejected and alone. She felt so downcast that nobody had believed her, and instead, she had made a fool of herself. She couldn¡¯t believe that her own family didn¡¯t believe her, didn¡¯t trust her, whereas Lilian did without needing to see the evidence of a marriage certificate. She had thought that they would be there for her, especially in such a difficult and confusing time. But what did she get? Insults, usations, degradation, disgrace, rejection, and a dirty p! ¡°I have no ce here,¡± Kourtney blinked back tears as she started packing up her important clothes and stuff. Surely, moving out of here to live with her husband wouldn¡¯t be so bad, after all. Meanwhile, back in the living room, the whole family sat in a whammy atmosphere, discussing the recent drama involving Kourtney. Kathlyn, who had been listening quietly to the chattering, couldn¡¯t shake off the strange feeling in her heart. She grew up with Kourtney and had known her for over twenty years, and deep down, she knew that Kourtney wouldn¡¯t make up such a baseless story. They used to be so close as sisters only until after high school, and even though they were at loggerheads now, she probably knew and understood Kourtney more than anyone else in this room. But the idea of her being married to Sebastian Woods was just too far-fetched. It was unthinkable, unrealistic, and bizarre to her! ¡°No, it can¡¯t be,¡± Kathlyn whispered to herself. ¡°There is no way Kourtney could be the wife of the almighty President Woods. Never.¡± However, it sounded more like she was trying to convince herself that it wasn¡¯t true. After all, the signs were there. No doubt, Kathlyn was a smart and very observant person. She¡¯d seen the RING, and as much as she¡¯d like to believe that it was fake, it just didn¡¯t look like it was fake. And then, seeing Kourtney get down from that luxurious Limost night added a fresh spring of suspicion. ¡®It¡¯s not possible. Sebastian Woods? Nah, I¡¯m overthinking,¡¯ she continued to argue with her instincts. As much as she enjoyed Kourtney humiliating herself tonight, she couldn¡¯t help but sense a weird feeling of uncertainty in the pit of her stomach¡­ Chapter 45: The Luckiest Bitch Sebastian had on a stony expression as he stared down at the bustling city from the highest floor of the Forbes skyscraper. Up close, he looked frightening, and his dark aura was dangerously unmatched. Due to some scheduling conflicts, his live interview has been dyed for over 3 hours, so right now, he was about to lose hisst string of patience. But then¡­ ¡°Sir, you have a call from Mrs Woods,¡± Jamie¡¯s announcement, as if it had magic properties, brought him back to a rxed state of mind. ¡°My Wife?¡± ¡°Yes, Sire. It¡¯s Mrs Woods calling.¡± Sebastian quickly grabbed the phone as if his life depended on it. The coldness in his eyes disappeared in a sh. ¡°Hello?¡± came Kourtney¡¯s gloomy voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sebastian asked, concerncing his words. ¡°Mr Woods, I¡­ I told my family about it. And guess what? Things didn¡¯t go well as nned. I feel terrible!¡± Kourtney sniffed, her wordsing out in a babyish manner as if she wanted to be petted andforted by her husband. Meanwhile, Sebastian¡¯s tone softened into a never-before-used pitch, ¡°I see! They didn¡¯t believe you?¡± ¡°No, they didn¡¯t believe me at all. Instead, they insulted me and said I was bluffing. And my Grandma even pped me and said I wasted everybody¡¯s time. They made me look like a fool,¡± Kourtney continued toin, bitterly. She felt wronged and wanted to burst out crying, like a childing home from the park. Sebastian¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, his knuckles turning white. Anger surged through him, his entire countenance turning cold. How could they maltreat his wife like this? The thought made his blood boil. He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. His eyes were sharp and icy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going toe pick you up tomorrow at lunchtime. And I¡¯d also bring a surprise for my inws.¡± Kourtney¡¯s curiosity piqued. ¡°A¡­ A surprise? What is it?¡± Sebastian chuckled lightly, a mischievous glint in his eyes. ¡°Well, I can¡¯te to see my inws empty-handed for the first time, can I? ¡°Oh!¡± Kourtney said after realizing what he meant. Judging from how snotty he sounded, she could tell he was going to go over the top. The man seemed like a big fan of being so excessive. Picturing Sebastian¡¯s extravagant nature, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle as she imagined the faces her family members would make. They won¡¯t know what hit them! Sebastian did not want to hang up so soon. However, Jamie seemed to have be restless immediately after being approached by one of the Forbes staff. Seems like they were finally about to start the interview. ¡°I¡¯m quite busy tonight, so I need to go. Just pack up your bags and get ready,¡± Sebastian said firmly, his words carrying authority and leaving no room for any argument. ¡°Of course, Mr Woods. Uhmmm¡­ I have to go too. I¡¯ve not finished packing yet!¡± Kourtney nodded, surprised by her quick willingness to obey her husband this time and leave her family¡¯s vi for His. It was a decision she never thought she would make this quickly. ¡®Wait. What¡¯s wrong with me? How am I suddenly so eager to go live with that man?¡¯ She paused, questioning her own feelings. It seemed like Grandma¡¯s hot p just now had acted like a factory reset button for her brain or something. It¡¯s only been a week, and she barely knew the man. They were still strangers to each other. But deep down, Kourtney knew that her family¡¯s ill-treatment of her had pushed her to this point. The humiliating p in front of everyone just now had acted like a wake-up call, shaking her out of hercency. She realized that she deserved better than the disrespect she had faced. ¡®Ahhh. But why did I even call him?¡¯ Kourtney was beginning to panic again as if she just realized something. She didn¡¯t even know when she¡¯d dialed his number until it was toote, and he¡¯d already answered. She touched her forehead as if trying to check her pulse to know if she was truly in the right state of mind. ¡°Look pretty for your Husband tomorrow.¡± She turned red as Sebastian¡¯s flirty words jolted her out of her deep thoughts. And then, she smiled, thinking about the gorgeous white dress Lilian had picked out for her to wear. The thought of seeing Sebastian¡¯s reaction somehow made her heart flutter. ¡°Bye!¡± she hung up shyly while Sebastian¡¯s mouth twisted into a sly smile.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He turned to Jamie, his assistant, handing him back the cell phone. His tone sounded more like a warning, ¡°Make sure everything is ready for tomorrow.¡± Jamie nodded, sensing the fire in Sebastian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course, Sir, everything will be well taken care of. We¡¯ve also sent someone to inform the Old Master at WoodVale Manor about the Young Mistress¡¯s move to Serenity Vi tomorrow.¡± The WoodVale Manor was the Wood¡¯s family ancestral home, while the Serenity Vi was arge estate owned by Sebastian, which he had named after histe Mother Serena Woods. ¡°Good! Because I want everything to be perfect,¡± Sebastian smirked as he approached the live studio room. ********* Elsewhere, Lilian Powell was having a video call conversation with her twin brother, Julian Powell. ¡°Oh, my! I can¡¯t wait to go shopping at Louis Vuitton¡¯s and Celine¡¯s every other week and then go on a yacht and fancy ship cruises all the time. My best friend just hit the jackpot with the richest CEO in the fucking city.¡± Lilian had been dying to tell someone about the news all day. Despite Kourtney¡¯s plea for her to keep the secret in the meantime, Lilian just couldn¡¯t help but call her brother. Hopefully, Kourtney wouldn¡¯t get mad as Julian was also her close friend who could be trusted. ¡°Oh yeah! Kourtney is one lucky girl. She¡¯s always been God¡¯s favorite,¡± Julian was equally over the moon. Knowing Lilian¡¯s big mouth and prankster nature, he hadn¡¯t believed it at first until she texted him numerous Snapc*hat videos and photos of herself and Kourtney being driven home from the mall by Sebastian Woods¡¯ bodyguards in a silver-grey Maserati worth tens of millions. Matter of factly, he believed it even more since Kourtney had always been a Lucky Bitch. And although he wasn¡¯t actually a Seer, he always believed that Kourtney would end up with someone much better than Brandon Smith. But, Boy, oh boy! It being THE Sebastian Woods was¡­. What are the words again? MYSTIFYINGLY CRAZY, INSANE, AND FREAKISH!!! No one could have seen that oneing, even if it was Kourtney, the luckiest bitch he¡¯s ever known. Julian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, he better treat her like a queen with all that money he has. She deserves every bit of happiness.¡± ¡°Well, of course. He¡¯s already doing a good job at it from the little I have witnessed,¡± Lilian replied, reying the earlier event at the shopping mall. ¡°Can you believe? My friend probably wouldn¡¯t be paying a dime for her shopping expenses for the rest of her life!¡± Just then, while the twins were still having their hearty conversation, someone on the TV screen caught Lilian¡¯s attention. ¡°Holy Fuck! Julian, I¡¯ll call you right back. I promise!¡± she said quickly before hanging up. Then she dialed Kourtney¡¯s number as fast as the sh would. ¡°Kourtney, you Modafucker! I know you don¡¯t like watching TV, but switch it on. Switch on your TV right now!¡± ¡°TF¡­ Lil. You¡¯re screaming my whole house down. Calm down. What¡¯s happening on TV anyway? Is it a new Korean Series?¡± ¡°Damn it, Kourtney. This is real life right now, not a K-Drama. Your handsome hunk of a husband is currently having a live interview. Girl, turn it on!¡± The next second, Kourtney found herself rushing to get her remote control, and then she switched on her bedroom TV. The first thing that appeared before her was the sight of Sebastian¡¯s chiseled face, looking so bright and attractive. His sitting posture appeared to be very noble, like the enormously powerful man he was! Kourtney blushed a fresh shade of red. ¡®This person is my Husband?¡¯ ¡®God, he seems so unreal! He¡¯s so cool.¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s time to admit she was indeed Lucky! But what made her blush even more was the question Sebastian was currently being asked by the host. ¡°You¡¯ve recently announced your marriage to the world, which came as a shock to everyone. Can you please tell us, what was it about your bride that made you fall head over heels in love?¡± Sebastian¡¯s blue eyes then looked sharply into the camera as if he were staring at her soul. His eyes were sparkling with adoration, and he cleared his throat while everyone, including Kourtney, held their breath, waiting for him to speak! Chapter 46: The Interview Sebastian wasn¡¯t surprised they were asking such deeply personal questions about his love life like this. Matter of fact, he had expected it. The host of the show, a world-renowned journalist known for her insightful interviews with top business tycoons, politicians, and famous public figures, suddenly acted inexperienced and childish by pressing him with a very personal question almost immediately after he got onto the stage. It wasughable yet understandable! After all, he was an extraordinary man who had the world at his feet. Everyone wanted a piece of him. His well-pressed clothes were devoid of any wrinkles. Even his 5-million-dor wristwatch reflected a metallic, cool gleam, radiating an air of magnificence. On his left hand, his diamond wedding ring, ¡°The Forever Promise,¡± was emitting a rare and superior kind of glow, adding more vor to his entire outlook. The room was filled with anticipation and silence that one could even hear a pin drop. It was indeed as if the entire world was holding its breath, waiting for his response. But the funny thing is he was also dying to know the answer to that question. YES! What was it about Kourtney Erin Allen that made a powerful and enigmatic Billionaire like him fall head over heels in love? Was he FINALLY in love with someone after all these years? He took a moment topose himself, his eyes never leaving the camera. And then, with a slight smile ying on his lips, he began to speak. ¡°Love is a funny thing,¡± Sebastian started, his voice smooth and captivating. ¡°It sneaks up on you when you least expect it, and it has a way of turning your world upside down. And well, it was like a lightning bolt, you know? The moment Iid eyes on her, I knew she was the one. Her beauty, intelligence, grace, and elegance it was all so captivating. She has a kind heart but also a fierce and independent spirit. She challenges me, inspires me, and makes me want to be a better man.¡± The camera panned to the studio audience, capturing the awe, shock, astonishment, and perhaps, envy on their faces as they listened to Sebastian¡¯s every word in total silence, not wanting to miss anything. One could tell that the viewers at home also had the same conflicting facial expressions. Meanwhile, Kourtney, who stood glued to her Television screen, blushed and yfully rolled her eyes. The man was also a great Liar! But she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart swell at his words. She ced her hands on her chest and could feel the heavy pounding of her heart. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is my heart beating so fast?¡± She felt embarrassed that Sebastian¡¯s words affected her that much. But that wasn¡¯t even the end of it¡­ The interviewer leaned back, a sarcastic smile ying on her lips. ¡°And what about the rumors, Mr Woods? Some say your sudden marriage was a strategic move to counter the tabloid rumors about you. Others say it¡¯s a business arrangement or perhaps a fake contract marriage to end soon. Care to shed some light on that?¡± Sebastian¡¯s expression turned serious, his eyes locking with the camera. ¡°I can understand why people might think that, given my history. But let me assure you, my marriage is genuine. Yes, my Wife and I found each other, and we¡¯re building a life together forever as a real couple.¡± Kourtney ¡°¡­.¡± She was rendered speechless. TOGETHER FOREVER!!! TOGETHER FOREVER!!! TOGETHER FOREVER!!! Those two words kept reying in her head, all of a sudden, and her heart kept trembling even more now. But the host wasn¡¯t even done pressing Sebastian with intimate questions yet¡­ ¡°Mr Woods, the audience and the world atrge still have no idea of who your lucky bride may be. And well, everyone is dying to know more about her. Can you please give us a bit of information regarding how she looks or anything we could hang on to before you reveal your Mrs Woods?¡± Sebastian¡¯s lips twisted into a sly smile, his eyes sparkling with adoration as he adjusted his tie in a very refined manner. It was a miracle that he wasn¡¯t even angry about the host¡¯s obvious nosy and prying questions. This further came as a shock to everyone since he was famous for being extremely rude and nasty to the press, paparazzi, or journalists who questioned his personal life in the past. His entire countenance was suddenly different, and some could swear it was the first time they saw him smiling so much. Are pigs flying today? Meanwhile, Sebastian smiled because he remembered Kourtney¡¯s sweet-blushing face every time he teased her. Her reddened face was always too cute. And her eyes¡­. God! Those eyes! Those Fucking Emerald-Green Eyes!!! He spoke graciously as he imagined Kourtney¡¯s bewitching and adorable face in front of him. ¡°Ah, yes! My wife has gorgeous rosy cheeks and the prettiest eyes I¡¯ve ever seen. I could stare at those eyes the whole day.¡± The audience let out a collective sigh,pletely fascinated by Sebastian¡¯s words. Everyone erupted in apuse, their excitement filling the room. No one saw thating that Sebastian Woods, the stone-hearted, proud, and aloof CEO of Woods Corp, ustomed to being a ruthless loner and unfeeling lunatic who despised the female gender would finally bow to a woman in this lifetime. It felt impossible that the world just lost one of its devilishly handsome and wealthiest eligible bachelors to the cold hands of LOVE! Sick! While everyone had a look of shock and amazement, Rachael Lind seemed rather traumatized and distressed, as if she was having a rude awakening. She swallowed a mouth full of bitter saliva as she heard Sebastian¡¯s enchanting words about his mystery wife. It made her want to scream! But then, she remembered she was sitting amidst other top staff from thepany, so she had to control herself. However, she looked pitiful, trying toprehend how the man she¡¯d been pinning for all these years suddenly seemed different speaking like a teenager in love. As the interview progressed, the host was wise enough not to ask any more prying questions as she feared for Sebastian¡¯s wrath. It became strictly business as usual! ¡°Mr Woods, you took control of the Woods family businesses at the young age of 21, demonstrating decisive methods over the years. Your sess in the business world has been truly inspiring. What are some of the key strategies that have contributed to your conquest of the business world?¡± Sebastian leaned back in his chair, exuding an air of confidence and authority. This was one of the questions he loved to answer the most as a cocky and self-centered individual. Of course, it was because it allowed him to show off and brag about his many aplishments. His eyes sparkled with a mix of intelligence and ambition as he prepared to answer the question while a murmur of admiration rippled through the live crowd. ¡°Firstly, sess in the business world requires a certain level of ruthlessness,¡± Sebastian began, his voice cold and calcted. ¡°To thrive in apetitive environment, one must be willing to make tough decisions and take bold actions. It¡¯s a dog-eat-dog world out there, and only the strongest survive.¡± The audience held their breath, hanging onto his every word. Sebastian¡¯s reputation as a cold-hearted CEO was well-known, and they were eager to hear his insights on what it takes to be a sessful business tycoon. His charisma and natural storytelling ability captivated everyone in the room and those watching from their homes. ¡°Being ruthless is my number one work ethic,¡± he continued, his tone unwavering. ¡°It means having the ability to separate emotions from business decisions. It means being willing to make sacrifices and prioritize the bottom line above all else. It¡¯s about beingser-focused on achieving sess, no matter the cost. It means always being ready to pounce on the next big thing before they can overshadow you.¡± He paused for a moment, allowing his words to sink in before continuing. ¡°Secondly, I believe in surrounding myself with a team of talented individuals who share my passion and drive. Coboration and teamwork are essential to achieving sess. I have always sought out individuals who are not only skilled in their respective fields but also possess a strong work ethic and a hunger for sess.¡± His eyes pierced through the crowd as he continued to spill. ¡°Andstly, it¡¯s all about strategic thinking and calcted risks. Every move I make is carefully calcted, weighing the potential gains against the potential losses. It¡¯s about ying the game of business with precision and foresight.¡± The audience erupted in apuse, moved by Sebastian¡¯s articte response. They hung onto his every word. The whispers of his ruthless nature filled the air. He also answered the other business-like questions with the same cold-hearted demeanor, leaving no doubt in anyone¡¯s mind that he was a force to be reckoned with. Sebastian¡¯s ability to navigate the treacherous waters of the business world with such cold determination was both impressive and intimidating. One could sense that there was more to his sess story than just luck or inheritance. After the interview ended, Lilian couldn¡¯t help but phone Kourtney again. This time, it was a What*sApp video call. ¡°Girl¡­ What happened? You suddenly hung up on me. Did you watch it? Did you see how your husband described your eyes as pretty and rosy cheeks as gorgeous?¡± Lilian screamed in her usual exaggerated manner. Kourtney turned the phone away from her face, mainly to prevent her friend from seeing her red and puffy face. She had blushed too much earlier when Sebastian was on air. ¡°I heard and saw everything, Lil. But don¡¯t think too much about it. He¡¯s just being well¡­ acting for the cameras,¡± she sneered.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Really Kourt? You call that acting? Did you see how his eyes lit up with admiration for you when he said those words?¡± Lilian continued to press. ¡°He also said you have a kind heart but a fierce and independent spirit. Did you hear that too? God! He describes you so well. He knows you so well already after only being married for a short time. Gosh! He¡¯s so DADDY!¡± Kourtney was flushing so hard at this point, and she needed to calm her red-hot cheeks down. She knew she had to hang up, or Lilian would never stop gushing about Sebastian and the interview. ¡°Girl, bye. I still need to park up for tomorrow, remember?¡± she lied through her teeth and quickly hung up. She¡¯d finished packing up already and couldn¡¯t wait for the next day to arrive. No doubt, tomorrow was going to be a long-ass day for her¡­ ¡°He¡¯s going toe here¡­ to pick me up!¡± she beamed uncontrobly. After tossing and turning in her bed for a while, Kourtney drifted off to absolute slumber. And just like that, it was a brand new day already! Chapter 47: Who The Real Clowns Would Be The sound of birds chattering woke Kourtney up from her deep slumber. It was a bright new day, and the sun was already starting to set, casting a warm glow through her bedroom window. She yawned from sleepiness and then looked at the time on herrge wall clock. ¡°What?? 9 am already?¡± Kourtney shrieked, jumping up from the bed in haste Her heart raced as she realized she had overslept on one of the most crucial days of her life. ¡°How could I wake up sote like this?¡± she muttered to herself, feeling a wave of anxiety wash over her. Her stomach was growling due to hunger, and she knew she wouldn¡¯t have enough time to engage in her beloved morning care routines and yoga sessions. A pity! Because it had always helped her start the day on a more positive note. It was a Saturday, which meant the entire family would gather to have a luncheon and brunch party that afternoon. Everyone was meant to attend as a family tradition, put in ce by Grandma Florence. But first, she needed to eat breakfast! After showering and tidying up as quickly as she could, she wore a ck hoodie and sweatpants, a far cry from her usual put-together appearance, and then headed downstairs. ¡°Phew!¡± Kourtney took a deep breath, preparing her mental health for what she knew was about toe¡­.. Even before she entered therge dining room, she could already hear the loud whispers and giggles. She knew they had all been mocking and gossiping about her all morning. The thought made her stomach churn with unease, but she pushed through the door with a brave face. And as soon as she joined the dining room, she was greeted with more cruelughter and teasing from her family. Jason, the family¡¯s residentedian, couldn¡¯t resist making a grand entrance for Kourtney. ¡°Wow! Look who decided to grace us with her presence. Ladies and gentlemen, presenting the one and only wife of the great CEO, Sebastian Woods!¡± he announced loudly, his voice dripping with sarcasm. Everyone at the dinner table exploded withughter, their amusement echoing through the room. As Kourtney took her seat at the table, theughter even intensified, with some of them nearly falling from their seats. Nearly everyone present was the younger generation of the Allen family, especially the teenagers and those in their 20s because the older members preferred to have their breakfast served in their own bedrooms. It had be something of a family tradition for the younger Allens to gather for breakfast together. Diane¡¯s eyes twinkled mischievously after theughter subsided. ¡°I must say, Kourt, you really know how to steal the show. Marrying a billionaire overnight? That¡¯s some next-level ambition!¡± ¡°Lmao, we can¡¯t me her for being so Delulu¡­. I mean, our dear Kourtney is going through a lot right now, and I guess she was just high on cheap drugsst night,¡± Jenny, another one of Kourtney¡¯s cousins, chimed in, earning a new wave of uncontrobleughter. The Allen family younglings had a knack for making fun of each other, finding joy in teasing and clowning around. It was a way for them to bond and createsting memories. Today, however, Kourtney found herself at the center of their jokes, the scapegoat for their amusement. She forced a smile, joining in theughter, but it felt¡­. BITTER.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. It stung to see her own family making fun of her like this. To everyone, she was like a deranged clown and a worthyughing stock for iming she was married to Sebastian Woods. ¡°Come on, guys,¡± Kourtney finally spoke up, her voice filled with boredom and tiredness from trying to convince them. ¡°I know it sounds unbelievable, but it¡¯s true. I really did marry Sebastian Woods. You all know me. I always aim for the stars. And who better to marry than a billionaire, right?¡± The room fell silent for a moment, and then erupted into even louderughter. ¡°Oh, Kourtney, you always have the best jokes,¡± Jason said between fits ofughter. ¡°But seriously, we all know you have a wild imagination. You¡¯ve been telling us stories since we were kids.¡± Kourtney¡¯s face flushed with frustration. She had always been the dreamer in the family, the one with big aspirations and wild ideas. But this time, it was different. This time, she had actually done something unimaginable, but no one believed her! ¡°Alright, alright, enough teasing,¡± she said, finally deciding to y it off. ¡°I agree, I was clowningst night ¡¯cause I had so much to drink. No big deal. Can we move on now?¡± ¡°Oh,e on, Kourt,¡± Diane said, grinning mischievously. ¡°You have to admit, it¡¯s not every day we get to see a billionaire¡¯s wife. You¡¯d have to bear our teasing for a few more weeks, or perhaps months¡­.¡± Kourtney shot her a yful re and said nothing. She grabbed a piece of toast and thered it with jam, trying to ignore the teasing nces from the people around her. They all continued to take turns poking fun at her, each trying to outdo the other with their witty remarks. ¡°You guys are relentless. So suit yourselves,¡± she sneered. The whole vibe on the table was so eye-roll-inducing. Kourtney felt a pang of hurt, but she knew that this was just how her family operated. They found humor in each other¡¯s quirks and idiosyncrasies, and today, she happened to be the target. She took a deep breath, reminding herself not to take it personally. As she sipped her coffee, Kourtney¡¯s phone buzzed with a text. Her heart skipped a beat as she read the message. ¡°Good morning, sleeping beauty! Don¡¯t forget, today¡¯s the day. I¡¯ll arrive by 2 pm.¡± It was a text from her husband, Sebastian Woods, the same man these people thought she was bluffing about marrying. She couldn¡¯t help but smirk at the timing, and a new surge of excitement coursed through her veins. ¡°Let¡¯s see who the real clowns would beter,¡± she muttered to herself with a confident grin. She couldn¡¯t wait to see how they¡¯d all eat up their mockery and be ashamed for doubting her. They had dismissed her ims as mere fantasies. They hadughed at her, mocked her, and made her the subject of their jokes. But today, she would prove them all wrong. With newfound determination, Kourtney finished her breakfast happily and excused herself from the table. She needed to prepare for the day ahead a day that would undoubtedly change her family¡¯s perception of her forever. *********** Soon enough, it was almost time for the Allen family¡¯s Saturday Luncheon, and also, about an hour left before Sebastian showed up as promised. Every time her phone buzzed, Kourtney hoped it was another message from Sebastian, a sign that the moment was drawing near. She carefully chose her outfit, opting for the same stunning white dress Lilian had insisted she wore. She had previously nned to disobey her best friend¡¯s order by going for something less shy and extravagant, but them mocking her at the diner table earlier had done enough to change her mind. The dress entuated Kourtney¡¯s curves, and she exuded confidence. She styled her long brown hair in loose waves that cascaded down her shoulders and applied a touch of makeup to enhance her natural beauty. As she peeked at herself in the mirror, she felt perfect and confident in her skin. One could say that she indeed looked like she would easily pass as a Billionaire¡¯s wife. She took a deep breath and walked into the dining room with a grace and poise thatmanded the attention of everyone. She was fashionablyte, and all eyes turned to her. More down a few gasps could be heard as Kourtney made her way toward the over-crowded dinner table. She looked stunning in her white angelic dress, exuding an air of sophistication that couldn¡¯t be ignored. However, instead of receiving warm greetings orpliments, she was met with using res and whispers. This time, the whole family was present at the dinner table, both the old and young. And she was shocked to see other familiar faces sitting at the table. It was some members of the Smith family. ¡®What are they doing here?¡¯ Kourtney was confused. But then she recalled why they were there in the first ce. ¡®Oh, great!¡¯ Today¡¯s luncheon was sort of a get-together party for the uing wedding of Brandon and Kathlyn. The two families needed to be more familiar with each other, and this was originally nned to happen previously when the bride should have been HER. It was Kourtney¡¯s idea to have this get-together in the first ce. She had nned everything down to the spoons and dishes that would be served for the asion. But, these shameless people still proceeded with the party on the same date and time, even when the bride changed to her malicious sister. Speaking of which, the sight of the two people she disliked the most came into full view. Kathlyn sat on Brandon¡¯sp with a coquettish grin spread across her face. His one hand was massaging her pregnant belly, and they looked like the couple of the year, making Kourtney want to puke. Soon, they both heard the whispers and turned their heads to look at Kourtney in unison. Chapter 48: Men Are Scum Brandon was the first to react, his facial expression changing from shock to admiration, then to lust, and finally to indifference and spite. Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but notice the lustful look in his eyes as he took in her stunning appearance. It was a look she had seen before, back when they were together, and it made her feel a strange mix of emotions. Kathlyn, ever sharp and sensitive, had also noticed the change in Brandon¡¯s expression. She had always suspected that he still had lingering feelings of attraction to Kourtney despite sessfully stealing him away from her. A bitter sneer formed on her lips as she stared at her so-called sister, who looked absolutely astonishing. Kathlyn had dressed in a well-made cream-colored gown, butpared to Kourtney¡¯s outfit and appearance, she felt like a pauper. Kourtney looked too gorgeous and sophisticated in that white dress, stealing the spotlight from her, who was supposed to be the center of attention as the bride-to-be. Today was supposed to be her day, the day the Smith family came to visit her family¡¯s abode and n the final details of her uing wedding to Brandon. Kourtney had no right to look this good and steal her shine in front of everyone like this. She fisted her hands together, trying hard not to show her anger and spite. She couldn¡¯t let people see how insecure and affected she was by Kourtney¡¯s presence. Meanwhile, Kourtney held her head high, refusing to let the judgmental gazes get to her. She started making her way towards an empty seat at the table. However¡­¡­ ¡°Well, well, well. It seems the joker has arrived,¡± Aunt Denise couldn¡¯t resist the urge to start degrading Kourtney once more in front of everyone. It was one of her favorite hobbies. ¡°Yikes! Look at her, trying to steal the spotlight once again,¡± another family member muttered under their breath. But it could clearly be heard by everyone, including Kourtney. ¡°What exactly is it that you hope to aplish? The young master Smith has already made his choice. No matter how good you dress up, he still would choose Kathlyn over you,¡± Denise kept spitting out venom, never trying to hide her disdain for Kourtney in front of everyone. They all pointed using and scornful gazes at Kourtney as if she was the most malicious person in the room. Brandon, who had quickly recovered from the shock of Kourtney¡¯s spectacr appearance quickly put on an air of indifference. He became proud and arrogant, believing that she had indeed dressed to impress him at the lunch party because she still loved him too much to let go. With a smug smile on his face, he leaned towards Kathlyn and whispered, loud enough for everyone else to hear, ¡°Her tactics won¡¯t work on me. Kathlyn is the one I truly love.¡± Then he turned to look at Kourtney. ¡°Stop living in the past and move on. There is nothing you can do to change my heart.¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyes narrowed as she heard Brandon¡¯s words. His hurtful words stung her, and she could feel her blood boil. How dare he belittle their past rtionship like that? ¡®Men are scum,¡¯ they say. And she believed it. She couldn¡¯t believe he still had the audacity to think she was dressing up for him. What a moron! Kathlyn, always the master maniptor, yed the innocent, sweet, and meek girl. She put on a facade of concern, pleading with everyone not to speak ill of her sister. ¡°Everyone, please, that¡¯s enough! It¡¯s not Kourtney¡¯s fault that she fell in love with Brandon,¡± she said, her voice dripping with false sympathy. Witnessing Kourtney¡¯s astonishing beauty when she stepped into the diner hall just now had her feeling a wave of envy and bitterness, but Kathlyn had always been so good at masking her true feelings. Everyone believed her to be a sweet soul who could never hurt a fly and needed to be protected, unlike Kourtney, who had a harsher and independent personality, always bold and quick to put on airs. Kourtney had never needed anyone¡­ Brandon, feeling a surge of protectiveness towards Kathlyn, became annoyed, ¡°Stop being too kind to her when she doesn¡¯t do the same to you. She doesn¡¯t deserve it. Even now that she knows we¡¯re together, she still tries toe between us.¡± This time, Kourtney¡¯s anger really red up. ¡°Oh, you tter yourself too much, Mr Smith. I dressed this way because my husband, Sebastian Woods, wasing to pick me up. It was never because of you. Everyone knows I would never go back to my vomit.¡± Brandon¡¯s smug smile faltered, and he looked at Kourtney with a mix of surprise and annoyance. He hadn¡¯t expected her to stand up to him so boldly. ¡°By the way, I hope you¡¯re all ready to meet my husband. He¡¯ll be here shortly,¡± Kourtney added with confidence and a bright smile. She couldn¡¯t wait to see their faces when Sebastian showed up and proved them all wrong.N?velDrama.Org content. Kourtney¡¯s family members exchanged puzzled looks, unsure what to make of her bold statement. They couldn¡¯t believe she was still putting up the act sincest night. The members of the Smith family who were present at the luncheon were also confused after Kourtney mentioned Sebastian Woods, they mostly thought it was a joke, while Brandon continued to blink in surprise. Kathlyn had told him about what Kourtney had said during the meetingst night, but then everyone had dismissed it, saying she was probably drunk or feeling depressed toe up with such baseless ims. But now, hearing her say the words again, when she was obviously sober enough wasn¡¯t something he expected. And it didn¡¯t sound like she was joking either! The room erupted in whispers and murmurs. Kourtney¡¯s words had struck a nerve, and it was clear that she wasn¡¯t going to back down on her ims. Aunt Denise, not one to back down easily, scoffed and retorted, ¡°Oh please, Kourtney. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Are you really going to beg for the attention of a man who has already dumped you?¡± ¡°Get over yourself, girl. Brandon doesn¡¯t want you anymore. You shouldn¡¯t even be in this gathering,¡± Tasha Smith, Brandon¡¯s cousin, who had always had a grudge against Kourtney, couldn¡¯t resist joining in, adding more fuel to the fire. ¡°No, that¡¯s not¡± Kourtney tried to defend herself, but her words were drowned out by the noises of insults and snide remarks from the rest of the guests. The room fell into a state of chaos as different tongues continued to drag her through the mud, making degradingments and questioning her motives. Even her usual supportive Aunt Matilda and Uncle Eliot, who had alwayse to her rescue before remained silent this time. It seemed like even they were starting to doubt her sanity and intentions. Before Kourtney could respond to either of Tasha¡¯s or Aunt Denise¡¯s remarks, Grandma Florence, the matriarch of the family, intervened. ¡°Enough!¡± she eximed, her voicemanding attention. ¡°This luncheon is meant to bring our families together not tear them apart. Kourtney, you will leave the dinner table immediately. I will not tolerate any more disruptions.¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Bbut Grandma¡­.,¡± she wanted to protest. However, Grandma Florence had had enough of the drama. With a stern expression, she instructed one of the servants to lock Kourtney up in her room. ¡°Stop being a nuisance, youngdy. You¡¯re grounded! You won¡¯te out of your room until after this diner party is over,¡± she dered, her voice leaving no room for argument.. Chapter 49: Where Is My Wife? Kourtney couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She stood there in horror, torn betweenughter and tears. How could her own family treat her so cruelly? Calling her a nuisance as if she meant nothing and didn¡¯t deserve to sit like the rest of them at the table. It hurt her deeply! Even her own mother and father remained silent, seemingly indifferent to the whole situation. Theirck of support and concern only added to Kourtney¡¯s pain. She looked around the table, hoping to find support from at least anyone else, but they all remained silent, their expressions indifferent, and they all looked at her like she was the most horrible person on earth! As Kourtney was led away to her room, she caught a glimpse of Kathlyn¡¯s evil smirk. It was clear that her sister took pleasure so much pleasure and delight in her suffering. She was indeed locked inside her bedroom by the head servant as per Grandma¡¯s instruction, making her feel a mix of anger and sadness. So badly, she wanted her husband toe take her away from this cruel ce. She knew she didn¡¯t belong here anymore. Unfortunately, the clock hit 2:30 pm, yet Sebastian still hadn¡¯t shown up. Kourtney was beginning to panic as she sat quietly on her bed. She wanted to give him a call but decided not to. She thought about how it was simply impossible for Sebastian not to show up after everything. The man was practically the mastermind behind all this. There was no reason he wouldn¡¯t show up now to take her away! Not now, not ever! Meanwhile, the mood at the dinner table remained tense and frantic. Much to Kathlyn¡¯s dismay, Kourtney was still the center of attraction. Even after being chased out from the dinner, she was still being discussed heatedly. Kathlyn fisted her hands together, trying her best to maintain a bright and happy appearance in front of Brandon and his family. But deep down, she wanted to tear Kourtney to shreds. It was almost as if everyone had forgotten that an engaged couple was sitting right across from them, eagerly waiting for their moment to shine. ¡°I think it¡¯s time you all take that poor youngdy to see a psychiatrist. You all don¡¯t have to be too harsh on her. The sudden breakup with my son must have hit her hard. She is clearly not stable,¡± Brandon¡¯s father, Ivan Smith, spoke up. He was a little more reasonable. Grandma Florence sighed, realizing that her anger had clouded her judgment. She nodded in agreement, allowing Ivan¡¯s words to sink in. Ivan had always liked Kourtney and thought she would have made a smart and lovely daughter-inw. But he never really cared if his son¡¯s bride wasn¡¯t Kourtney anymore. As long as it was still a member of the Allen family, it was all good for business, for now! Good enough to maintain his happy friendship with Luke Allen and keep things a little stable in the business world. For some reason, Luke became a key reason for the Smith Group to stay afloat and flourish in previous years. However, deep down, Ivan secretly wished for so much more for his son. He had hoped that Brandon would marry into the top one most powerful family, specifically the Woods. He wanted and needed their strong backing to keep their family wealth and legacy intact. Just like the Allens have been obviously trying to leech off them, the Smiths have also been trying desperately for nearly a decade to get acquainted with the Woods family and also do the same. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disappointment and frustration. Despite his best efforts, it seemed like his son had chosen to marry someone who came from a less prestigious family like the Allens. Was Brandon¡¯s destiny tied in the hands of the Allen young mistresses? For years now, the Smiths have been suffering from major financial setbacks, and their family cooperation also wasn¡¯t doing as well as before. They had tried everything possible to hide this fact to maintain their spot among the top and most prominent families in Melbourne. Unfortunately, time was running out for them. At this point, they were barely hanging on to their spot in the top 5. And now, he had to settle for less because the Allen family were like beggarspared to the Woods. Too bad! Brandon couldn¡¯t capture the heart of any of the Woods¡¯s young mistresses. It would have been the easiest way out. Ivan couldn¡¯t believe that his son was so blinded by love. Didn¡¯t he realize the Smith family needed the Woods¡¯ support to stay relevant in the business world? Without their backing, they would never rise to the top ranks of Melbourne¡¯s elite. He thought about Sebastian Woods, the great CEO of Woods Enterprise. Ivan had always admired Sebastian¡¯s intelligence and ruthless ambition. He wished he had a son like that and hoped that Brandon would one day be a perfect match for him in the business world. The conversation around the table grew more heated. Everyone wanted to chime in their opinion about Kourtney¡¯s delicate situation, totally forgetting it was supposed to be a lunch party to celebrate Brandon and Kathlyn¡¯s engagement. Suddenly, the sound of different cars honking loudly and pulling up outside the Allen Vi caught everyone¡¯s attention. OH, Wait! It wasn¡¯t just the car horns ring ¨C it was a full-on symphony of car rms, squealing tires, and revving engines. Everyone quickly leaped out of their seats, confused and intrigued by the suddenmotion. What could be causing such a spectacle? They all came out of the mansion to see what all the chaos was about. But holy Moses!!! The sight of a fleet of exquisite high-end cars rolling up to the vi was heavenly! The scenery was nothing short of breathtaking ¨C Rolls Royces, Bugattis, Lamborghinis, Cadics, and then, the most shy of all was a grand white Limousine at the front, its sleek design and gleaming chrome ents catching everyone¡¯s eye and leaving them awestruck. They craned their necks for a better view, wondering who could be arriving in such a grand style. Was it a celebrity? A business mogul? Or perhaps someone even more mysterious and influential? The White Limo shone so brightly and sparkled under the sunlight. And Kathlyn, who remained awestruck in one position, suddenly recalled something. ¡®This Limo¡­..¡¯ Her eyes narrowed, realizing it was the same Limo Kourtney had ridden in before. ¡°Oh no, please don¡¯t tell me¡­,¡± she muttered under her breath, her heart racing with anxiety. She looked at Brandon. The confusion evident on his face also proved he recognized it as well. Before anyone could react, the door of the Limousine swung open, revealing a tall, handsome, and sophisticated figure. Everyone sucked in their breath. Gasps and whispers filled the air, and the disbelief on their faces was priceless! ¡°Sebastian Woods?¡± ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Kathlyn¡¯s eyes widened in horror as she recognized the man. ¡°SSebastian Woods?¡± she whispered, her voice filled with a mix of surprise and fear as the final stream of realization dawned on her. While everyone was still in a state of utter shock and amazement, Sebastian Woods, the enigmatic billionaire, walked towards the entrance where they stood, dressed in a tailored suit and exuding an air of sophistication. He was escorted and surrounded by a ton of big and strongly built bodyguards, a true testament to his obviously rich and powerful status. The man took every step with an air of confidence and a frightening aura, his suit clinging to his perfectly sculpted physique. His piercing blue eyes scanned the surroundings as if seizing up thepetition, a hint of a smirk ying on his lips. It was clear that he was used to being the center of attention, and today was no exception. He moved with a confidence that bordered on arrogance as if he knew he was the most important person in the room. Behind him, a few of his bodyguards brought out some gift boxes and headed toward the mansion with them. Kathlyn gasped in horror, her eyes locked onto the man¡¯s face. ¡°NNo! It¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­,¡± she stammered, her voice barely audible over the anxious chatter of the others. Standing beside her was Brandon, who couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease. He had suspected something was off from the moment Kourtney made her bold deration earlier, but he never imagined this. Kourtney¡¯s parents, Luke and Margaret, exchanged nervous nces. They were both sweating profusely as if they had just run a marathon. Their eyes darted back and forth between each other and the approaching Billionaire. The likes of Kathlyn, Brandon, Aunt Denise, and Tasha had a look of holy terror and horror on their faces. Cold sweat broke out on Grandma Florence¡¯s face, and it seemed like she was about to faint any moment from now. As Sebastian walked towards the mansion surrounded by an entourage of burly bodyguards, a hush fell over the crowd before him. They parted like the Red Sea, creating a clear path for him to walk through directly into the mansion, and then everyone followed behind him. It was as if they were disciples following their lord and savior, eager to catch every nce and gesture he threw their way. After everyone walked back into the living room with timid looks, Sebastian¡¯s handsome features coldly scanned the room, but he could not find the one person he wanted to see.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. His eyes turned cold and icy. ¡°Where is my Wife?¡± Chapter 50: A Frightening Son-In-Law ¡°WHERE IS MY WIFE?¡± Sebastian¡¯s cold voice thundered through the room, his chilling presence sending shivers down their spine. He was almost furious at this point. But as he red around the room, searching for any sign of Kourtney, no one dared to meet his gaze or answer his question. It was as if they were all hiding something, afraid of his wrath. Every one of them seemed to be in a daze. No one was saying anything concerning the whereabouts of his precious wife. His eyes scanned the crowd with a sense of growing unease. Despite the Melbourne weather forecasters predicting very delicate weather and advising all flights be canceled, Sebastian had just risked his life and that of his subordinates using his private jet to get here. Even after several pleas and warnings from his flight team, he had insisted on proceeding with the trip from Sydney, where he had done his Forbes interview. He did not want to disappoint Kourtney, especially when she had taken the initiative to call himst night,ining about how she was mistreated at the family meeting. And now that he¡¯d finally made it, he was yet toy eyes on his Wife, whose thoughts had kept him awake all night. He was about to lose hisst shreds of patience waiting for someone to speak up. ¡°I ask again, where is my wife, Kourtney? I can¡¯t see her among you. Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a family dinner?¡± Sebastian thundered again, his voice echoing off the walls of the Allen grand mansion. Kourtney¡¯s family members and everyone else present looked at each other with bewilderment, their faces turning pale. Sebastian¡¯s piercing blue eyes seemed to bore into their soul, sending shivers down their spine. The sound of trembling could be heard from the people present, their legs visibly shaking underneath their fancy attire. They knew better than to cross this man! With every passing moment, the tension inside the vi grew thicker than msses on a cold winter day. The air was alive with unspoken questions and doubts, each person wondering how they would fare against the formidable man in front of them. No one even had the guts to say anything, as they were all shell-shocked! Kourtney¡¯s parents, Margaret and Luke, stood like robots, their faces pale and sweaty and their eyes fixed on the floor as if hoping to avoid any confrontation from this frightening business tycoon who had somehow turned out to be their new son-inw. Even Denise Allen, who had a big mouth and was always quick to criticize and degrade Kourtney, seemed to have be dumb and numb. She was having a psychotic episode, having difficulty recognizing if this was real or not! Kathlyn and Brandon stood therepletely baffled and puzzled. Two confused souls who were praying to wake up from this nightmare! Kathlyn¡¯s face especially was drained of color, and she was almost looking like a corpse. SEBASTIAN FUCKING WOODS WAS REALLY KOURTNEY¡¯S HUSBAND? How on earth!!! Grandma Florence, as well, seemed to have lost all consciousness. Her eyes rolled backward, her lips quivering as she struggled to stay upright. The person this powerful man was asking for had been grounded by her and locked in her bedroom. What¡¯s worse? The key to opening the door was held in her very hands, which were trembling at the moment. It felt like she was 2 seconds away from passing out from the shock! This was a man who controlled Melbourne City ruthlessly like the tip of his fingers. This was a man said to be more powerful than the Governor of the entire city himself. One wrong move and Sebastian Woods could send their whole family packing to the countryside to live like peasants for the rest of their MISERABLE lives. It was clear that Grandma Florence wasn¡¯t feeling too well, but no one dared to approach her or check on her condition. Instead, they all stared at each other, silently asking themselves why none of them had spoken up yet, but they also didn¡¯t want to risk losing their lives over it. How could they even start exining that his wife was currently grounded and being held hostage like a prisoner? It was absurd! Just when it seemed like things couldn¡¯t get any more chaotic, and as Sebastian¡¯s anger continued to build, Kourtney¡¯s Aunt Matilda stepped forward, her face flushed with guilt and anxiety, desperately trying toe up with a believable lie. ¡°Y-Young Master Woods, please listen,¡± she spoke up, her voice trembling. ¡°Kou-Kourtney was not feeling well and decided to rest in her room today. She didn¡¯t want to disturb the family luncheon. We haven¡¯t seen Kourtney all day. She¡­she asked to be left alone in her bedroom, hence, the reason for her absence at this dinner.¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyes turned colder, and his handsome face tightened as he red daggers at the middle-aged woman. ¡°You expect me to believe that?!¡± He easily saw through Aunt Matilda¡¯s feeble attempt at deception. Matilda stumbled over her words, her mind racing to find a convincing response. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s true, Young Master. Kourtney insisted on being left alone. She said she just needed some time to herself.¡± Sebastian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, his eyes glinting with amusement and anger. ¡°I see.¡± He turned to his bodyguards and gave them a nod. With just that one gesture, they knew just what their boss wanted. The bodyguards swiftly made their way upstairs to investigate, their footsteps echoing through the grand mansion while everyone else stood in silent anticipation. Not even the bodyguards and workers from the Allen mansion dared to stop them from doing as they pleased.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. They went round the house to find Kourtney¡¯s room, and momentster, they returned with a report that sent shockwaves through the air. ¡°Boss, Mrs. Woods¡¯ bedroom door is sealed from the outside,¡± one of them reported, his voice filled with disbelief, indicating that Kourtney had been locked up. Sebastian let out a coldugh, a dangerous spark evident in his gaze. He couldn¡¯t believe that his wife had been treated in such a lowly manner. ¡°I put my life at risk to get here, only to find out my wife has been¡­ imprisoned?!¡± his voice boomed with fury, causing Matilda and the others to tremble in fear. ¡°I-I¡¯m sor-ry, Young Master Woods. It¡¯s not what you think¡­..¡± Matilda¡¯s lips trembled as she stammered an apology, but it was clear that her words held no weight. The room fell silent once again, the tension thick in the air. The only sound being heard was Sebastian¡¯s heavy breathing. His anger had reached its peak. He looked so intimidating, making their blood run cold. They looked at each other nervously, knowing they were in trouble because Sebastian Woods was not a man to be toyed with. How could they lock his wife away like she¡¯s a criminal? Sebastian turned to his bodyguards once again. ¡°Kick open the door,¡± he ordered, his voice dripping with authority. The bodyguards wasted no time in carrying out their boss¡¯smand. They ran up the stairs again, and with a swift kick, the door to Kourtney¡¯s room flew open with a BANG! Kourtney, who was perched up in a corner beside her bed, looking sullen and depressed, jerked up in fright due to the loud sound. ¡°Mrs. Woods, Mr. Woods is here to pick you up,¡± one of the bodyguards told her as he stepped forward. ¡°Sebastian? He came?¡± Kourtney asked in surprise. The rooms in the Allen vi were all sound-proofed, so Kourtney hadn¡¯t heard themotion happening downstairs. All this time, she had assumed the man wouldn¡¯t show up anymore. She had heard the doorknob being twisted and turned minutes back but only assumed it was the housekeepers trying to release her after the luncheon must have been over. Her eyes welled up with tears as she recounted the events that led to her confinement. So he finally showed up? Kourtney sniffed back the tears and took a deep breath, trying topose herself Her sullen and sulky mood quickly brightened up! She straightened up her gown and checked her makeup to confirm if everything was still perfectly in order before following the bodyguards outside. Back in the living room, Sebastian and the others heard the sharp click of high heels walking down the staircase. They all looked up, revealing a sight that left Sebastian momentarily speechless. There she stood, Kourtney, his wife, looking more ethereal than ever. His eyes widened in surprise as he took in the scene before him. Sweet Heavens!!! Did an angel fall from above? His anger melted away in an instant, reced by a mixture of relief and adoration. His wife looked angelic in that white dress, like a fairy in the snow. Her fair skin glowed like the morning sun shimmering on ake. Her gorgeous brown hair was styled in loose waves that cascaded down her shoulders, making her look unreal as fuck! ¡®She looks stunning!¡¯ Sebastian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled back a few times while his jaw tightened. The woman made him crazy with desire. She looked too beautiful to eat! He had asked her to look pretty for him, but still, this was so much better than what his greedy thoughts had imagined. As Kourtney approached him, it felt as if time stood still, and the rest of the room faded into the background. They couldn¡¯t help but stare in disbelief and shock as the couple united, wondering what would happen next. Kourtney stopped just inches away from Sebastian, her emerald-green eyes locked onto his sky-blue ones with an intensity that left everyone else in the room feeling neglected. For a moment, the two of them engaged in a silent standoff as if they were each trying to outdo the other in a staring contest. Chapter 51: I Want To Go Home With You The room remained silent in total suspense as Kourtney and Sebastian locked eyes. It was as if time stood still, and the rest of the world faded into the background. The entire room watched the both of them keenly, eyes fixed on the couple like an audience watching a captivating y or soap opera.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Kourtney took a deep breath, her heart pounding in her chest. She was standing here, face to face with the strange man she had married just about a week ago, yet it felt¡­. so undeniably RIGHT! Sebastian¡¯s lips curled into a small smile as he took three steps forward, closing the distance between them. ¡°Kourtney,¡± his cold voice was filled with affection. His sharp and icy tone from earlier suddenly reced by a cool and soothing tone. A wave of emotions washed over Kourtney as she looked into his eyes. She felt a connection, a spark that she couldn¡¯t exin. It was as if they had known each other for a lifetime, even though they had barely scratched the surface. Somehow, she felt the need to embrace him, like her whole life depended on it. She sniffled and looked up at him through tear-filled eyes before giving him a warm embrace. It happened so FAST, like a reflex action she couldn¡¯t avoid. In a surprising turn of events, Kourtney, who was not one to show vulnerability, hugged Sebastian tightly. It was a gesture that showed she neededfort and reassurance, a silent acknowledgment of the pain she had endured. Due to their height difference, her head rested on his chest. She felt quite safe and protected in her husband¡¯s embrace. Meanwhile, Sebastian blinked nkly for a second. He waspletely taken aback at first but quickly returned the hug by putting his big, muscr arms around her. ¡®Are Pigs flying?¡¯ he thought. Sebastian knew that there was no way on earth this stubborn and kick-ass woman would have taken the initiative to cling to him like this UNLESS she was feeling terribly sad and downcast. He frowned as he pondered the injustice she must have endured at the hands of these people. It was evident that something had happened to upset her deeply, and his protective instincts kicked in. He started thinking of ways to annihte them from the face of the earth! Kourtney was only a young woman who was not yet 24, and being treated unfairly by her own family like this was sure to break her spirit. He could see the pain and vulnerability in her eyes, and it broke his heart. In the short time they¡¯ve known each other, he knew Kourtney was a strong and independent woman, never one to show her emotions openly. But today, she had let her guard down in front of him and so many other people. He held her just as tightly, feeling anger towards those who had mistreated his wife. He wanted to be her rock, her safe haven, the one she could always turn to forfort and support. He would do whatever it took to protect her, as long as she stayed by his side. His arms enveloped her, holding her close as if he never wanted to let her go. And then, he pressed a soft kiss to her forehead, his lips lingering there for a moment. He would destroy the world for her if need be. Kourtney¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the touch of Sebastian¡¯s lips, and she blushed shyly breaking their hug. Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to them at this point. Her cheeks were red and hot while they remained standing, mere inches apart from each other. ¡°You¡¯rete,¡± she pouted her lips, yfully scolding him. Sebastian chuckled and rubbed the back of his neck. It seems like the sassy and audacious Kourtney is back. So soon! He remained stunned, staring down at her for a good while before saying: ¡°My apologies, my dear. I should havee sooner but the weather for flight was delicate and risky.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here now. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again,¡± he added in a whisper, his voice filled with a tenderness he hadn¡¯t used before, and then he pressed another soft kiss to her forehead. ¡°Hmmm¡­. Okay,¡± Kourtney nodded, feeling a sense of understanding between them. She snuggled closer to him again, a contented smile on her face. She was behaving like a little baby who neededfort in his arms but she couldn¡¯t help it. Another half a minute of them being touchy and cuddly passed while the onlookers watched in awe. Brandon stood there like a ghost, frozen in shock beside Kathlyn as they watched the romantic scene unfold. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± he muttered under his breath, his eyes fixed on Kourtney and Sebastian. ¡°Did she cheat on me the whole time?¡± Justst week, Kourtney was still engaged to him, and now she was married to THE Sebastian Woods, all of a sudden? And they were behaving so affectionately like they¡¯ve known each other for a long, long time. ¡®What had happened? Was Kourtney cheating on me with him all along?¡¯ The questions kept swirling in his mind like a storm, making him feel dizzy and disoriented. He felt like throwing up all the food he had just eaten there was such a bitter taste in his mouth. How could this be? He had always looked up to Sebastian Woods as his idol, following his footsteps and wanting to be just like him, a God-like figure in the business world. But now, his beloved idol ended up marrying his ex-fiancee without any exnation or warning. It was all too much for Brandon to handle. ¡°Were you hurt?¡± Sebastian asked Kourtney with a sly smile on his face, breaking the dead silence once more. He stared at her gorgeous face and he just couldn¡¯t get over how stunning she looked. Kourtney had noticed the shock and admiration shining from his eyes when she first made her way to the living room. It made her feel even more confident in her choice of dress. Sebastian had been staring at her like she was the most precious thing on earth, and this was more than enough to make her cheeks heat up. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. I just¡­. I was grounded and locked in my room ¡¯cause everybody here thinks I¡¯m crazy for saying I married you, ¡± Kourtneyined while snuggling her nose up his chest in a coquettish manner. Her lips were pouted like that of a spoilt child¡­ Today, she seemed to be in her element, ying the part of the damsel in distress with ease. Sebastian turned to the spectators, his gaze piercing through each and every one of them like knives. His eyes narrowed as he scowled at them, the air thick with his domineering presence. ¡°Well¡­ I was going to stay here for a while to join the lunch party but, it seems like my inws are not¡­.. reasonable humans after all. What kind of family locks up and prevents a grown-ass woman from getting out of her room in this century? You¡¯re all a bunch of idiots!¡± his tone wasced with condescension as if they were the most rotten people he¡¯d ever seen. Hearing Sebastian drag her family name through the mud, Grandma Florence finally found her voice. She stepped forward looking so pale, sickly, and guilt-stricken. She looked like she¡¯d aged from being in her 70¡¯s to 90¡¯s since Sebastian arrived 10 minutes ago. ¡°Yyoung Master Woods, my apologies! It wasn¡¯t our intention to¡­¡± she trailed off as Sebastian cut her off with a rude interruption. ¡°Save it!¡± he barked, his voice dripping with disdain. At this point, Sebastian did not care if the Old Woman was Kourtney¡¯s grandmother. Neither did he care if these people were Kourtney¡¯s family or not. All he knew was that they did not deserve an iota of respect from him. ¡°You locked up my wife like a prisoner! She¡¯s my responsibility now, do you know how worrying it is for me? I¡¯ve seen clowns like you alle and go. So¡­. know your ce.¡± Sebastian remarked coldly as he continued to berate them. The words hung in the air like a challenge, daring anyone to disagree with him. He was so clearly consumed by anger and wanted vengeance for his wife. ¡°And as for the gifts I had bought for all of you, including the luxury cars and boxes of gold bars right here, they will all be returned. I see You people don¡¯t deserve them.¡± The room fell silent as everyone digested Sebastian¡¯s words. The entire Allen family, especially Margaret, Luke, and Grandma Florence, felt ashamed. They all looked extremely frustrated at the loss, their eyes pleading with Kourtney to intervene. But Kourtney seemed oblivious to the tension in the room. She was lost in her own world as she snuggled closer to Sebastian. Her head remained buried in his chest as if she didn¡¯t want to look at them ¨C the people who caused her pain and sadness. The truth was, she just really wanted Sebastian to take her away after all that she had endured. She did not want to spend any more seconds in the Allen Mansion. Instead, she couldn¡¯t wait to go home with him. She could feel his heartbeat as she continued to enjoy the warmth of being in his arms. She felt safe and protected as if shielded from the rest of the world and the baggage thates with them. She was also lost and confused, unsure of what was happening or why she felt so drawn to this man. All she knew was she wanted to remain in his arms and then go HOME together with him. Her mind raced as she tried to make sense of everything. ¡®Why? Why do I trust him so much?¡¯ Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she was so eager to go stay with this man, whom she barely knew just a week ago. They had married out of the blue, and yet, she felt an inexplicable connection to him. She raised her head and looked at the man who appeared like her knight in shining armor. ¡°You don¡¯t need to take back everything you¡¯ve brought. Can¡­ can we just leave? I want to go home with you,¡± she spoke up, her voice soft and hesitant. She subconsciously ced her hand on his back as if trying to calm down her husband¡¯s wrath. Chapter 52: A Gut-Wrenching Twist Sebastian nced down at Kourtney, his expression softening slightly and his anger slowly subsiding. Her gentle touch to his back just now made him feel some kind of electricity, and he felt a sweet tug in his heartstrings. He reached out and gently brushed a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°I understand how you feel, my dear. But these people need to learn their lesson. They can¡¯t treat you like this.¡± Kourtney nodded, her eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you for standing up for me. I don¡¯t want to be here anymore. So can we just¡­ go?¡± Sebastian turned back to the crowd, his gaze sweeping over them with disdain and disappointment. As usual, he saw himself as the biggest personality among them, and everyone else was just beneath him. ¡°You heard my wife. We¡¯re leaving. But before we go, I have one more thing to address.¡± ¡°I want to greet my father-inw,¡± Sebastian dered, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Let him step forward and face me!¡± Everyone shifted ufortably on their feet, unsure of what was about to happen next. Sebastian¡¯s anger was real and it sent a wave of nervousness through the room. Once again, he looked really angry, as if he was about to eat someone alive. Hearing that he was being summoned, Luke hesitated for a moment, his eyes darting around nervously before he reluctantly made his way towards the middle of the living room. His face was pale, and his hands trembled with fear, his head hanging low. Sebastian¡¯s piercing gaze bore into Luke, making him feel smaller with each passing second. ¡°So, you were around when they were locking up my wife?¡± Sebastian sneered at him, clearly unimpressed by his new father-inw, his voice dripping with venom. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so many vile things about you, but I never thought they¡¯d be true. You¡¯ve done a fine job as a father, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­. You¡¯re just a pathetic man who can¡¯t even keep his own family whole. My wife deserves better than some weak and feeble-minded father like you.¡± Luke¡¯s face turned red with shame, and he looked down at the ground, unable to meet Sebastian¡¯s intense gaze. He felt a surge of anger for receiving such insulting words. He had never been insulted so harshly or belittled like this by anyone in his entire life. To think that members of the Smith family were also present this was sure to cause severe loss to his dignity. Luke was a man with a high ego and pride, but he knew better than to try and stand up to Sebastian. He could only stand there, swearing under his breath. He dare not act all high and mighty in the presence of this fearful man. The way Sebastian spoke and berated their entire family earlier already made him feel sick to his stomach. And now, the same thing was being done to him. In front of this many eyes and ears, he was being humiliated. What even bothered Luke the most was that He had always been an ambitious man who dreamed of having a wealthy and powerful son-inw like Sebastian Woods. However, he had settled for less with Brandon Smith, who couldn¡¯t even hold a candle to Sebastian. But now that it seemed like his distant dream had be a reality, he wasn¡¯t so sure he wanted it anymore. Things weren¡¯t looking good as their whole family had already given Sebastian a bad impression, from the onset. And most of all, he had always known that Sebastian was an arrogant and conceited man but, he had never expected him to be so¡­ domineering. Right now, he dare not speak or reply to this ruthless man! Meanwhile, Sebastian turned back to Grandma Florence, a cold, hard look in his eyes. ¡°Grandma, I ask for your permission to take my wife to our home aboard.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course¡­ Oof Of¡­ Of¡­ Course. Why not?¡± Grandma Florence couldn¡¯t stop stuttering. ¡°We give you our permission.¡± Sebastian shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll take my wife home now, but I will not forget this incident. This whole family owes my wife a proper apology for the mistreatment. I¡¯ll deal with this some other time.¡± Kourtney looked up at Sebastian¡¯s handsome face with puppy love eyes, her heart filled with gratitude and admiration for the man who had defended her so fiercely. She couldn¡¯t believe how fortunate she was to have found someone like Sebastian. She finally had someone who had her back after so long. Being his wife surely wasn¡¯t so bad at all. And now, she was really starting to feel the perks of being Mrs Woods. She was grateful for having him by her side. And it seems like she foundfort and support in her husband. Sebastian sensed Kourtney¡¯s gaze and pulled her closer, his embrace filled with warmth. He leaned down, his voice low and teasing. ¡°Like what you see?¡± Kourtney blushed, her cheeks turning a shade of pink. The man still found time to tease her, even with the tension in the room. Seeing her flushed expression, Sebastian¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile. ¡°Good. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse us, we have a married life to start.¡± With that, he took Kourtney¡¯s hand and led her towards the exit. His bodyguards trailed behind, carrying Kourtney¡¯s already packed luggage, which they had retrieved from her bedroom. As soon as they were gone, the whole of Allen¡¯s mansion erupted in a state of chaos. ¡°What have we done?¡± Matilda whispered as she looked around nervously. Kourtney¡¯s mother, Margaret¡¯s mouth opened and closed as she struggled to find the right words. Finally, she managed to speak. ¡°Oh dear¡­ Kourtney, have been telling the truth all along???¡± she eximed.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She had underestimated her daughter and doubted her ims like the others, and now she was faced with the shocking reality. Kourtney¡¯s Aunt Denise sat in stunned silence which was so unlike her. Her face was filled with mortification and shame. ¡°What are we gonna do? Sebastian Woods is a man who never let bygones be bygones. He¡¯d surely try to get back at our family¡­¡± Matilda spoke up again, her voice trembling. Margaret¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll try to ruin us even now he¡¯s married to Kourtney?¡± ¡°That man is unpredictable. We have toe up with something usible, or else we¡¯ll be in even more trouble,¡± Grandma Florence, who had remained still in one position, chimed in. She looked around groggily like a drunkard, weak and dazed! Brandon and Kathlyn, in particr, seemed humbled the most by the turn of events. They hadn¡¯t said a single word and stood like mannequins. The luncheon that was supposed to be a celebration of their uing wedding turned into something of their biggest nightmare! Kathlyn¡¯s jaw remained dropped to the floor, her mind struggling to process the revtion. The idea that Kourtney had married the renowned billionaire CEO, someone she herself had admired and desired from afar, was beyond her wildest imagination. ¡°How¡­ how did you manage to marry him?¡± Kathlyn muttered to herself, her voice betraying a mixture of awe and envy. Kourtney never even went along to those fancy high-ss parties she attended every other weekend with their parents. So where and how could she have met the Almighty Sebastian Woods? Kathlyn¡¯s mind raced with confusion and frustration. She couldn¡¯t fathom how the sister, whom she had always seen as the inferior one, had managed to attract and marry a man like that. It seemed like the universe was ying a cruel joke on her, and the reality of her so-called sister¡¯s sess was bing too much to bear. The truth hit Kathlyn like a ton of bricks as she had spent so much of her life trying to outdo Kourtney and winpetitions that didn¡¯t even exist. She had always believed that her worth was tied to her ability to win men over. But not only had Kourtney moved on from Brandon, but she had done so with a man who was far more sessful and aplished. It was a stark contrast to the narrative Kathlyn had created in her mind. Kourtney¡¯s sudden marriage to Sebastian Woods haspletely shattered the illusions of her own superiority. She had believed that Brandon was her prize possession and that Kourtney could never find happiness again. Now, she realized how wrong she had been. And now she was confronted with the reality that Kourtney might have surpassed her in every aspect of life. Unable to bear the humiliation any longer, Kathlyn turned on her heel and stormed away to her bedroom. She was seething with jealousy, envy, and resentment. As if to make her feel worse, no one seemed to notice her absence or gave a fuck about her leaving the gathering. They were all so consumed by their own thoughts and the heated discussions about Kourtney and Sebastian. Kathlyn knew Kourtney would surely be the center of attention in their family now and everyone would never stop talking about her. The thought made her feel crazy with jealousy! It was a gut-wrenching twist that she couldn¡¯t have predicted even in her most audacious fantasies¡­ Chapter 53: Call Me “Husbandâ€� After stepping outside the Allen mansion, Sebastian led Kourtney by the hand to his Rolls Royce, a sleek and luxurious car that perfectly matched his billionaire status. He slid into the driver¡¯s seat after making sure she was well and settled in the front passenger¡¯s seat. Kourtney was surprised to see him take the wheel today and not his usual chauffeurs. She flushed even more and couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of excitement as she realized that Sebastian was personally driving her for the first time ¨C to his HOME. It was an intimate gesture that made her heart flutter. As they drove through the city streets, she noticed him stealing nces at her every now and then. Funny enough, the man still couldn¡¯t stop gaping at her even while driving. She felt a mix of ttery and annoyance. ¡°Can you stop?¡± Kourtney blushed and then looked out the window, trying to hide her embarrassment. ¡°Stop what?¡± Sebastian asked innocently, though a mischievous glint danced in his eyes. ¡°Stop looking at me like you¡¯re gonna eat me, Mr Woods!¡± Kourtney¡¯s words came out more bluntly than she intended, but she couldn¡¯t deny the effect Sebastian¡¯s intense gaze had on her. Sebastian chuckled, his deepughter filling the car. ¡°But, I can¡¯t help it. You look absolutely drop-dead gorgeous in that outfit right now. It¡¯s hard for me to take my eyes off you.¡± Sebastian was being brutally honest. Her outfit entuated her curves in all the right ces, and he couldn¡¯t help but imagine exploring every inch of her body. He shook his head, trying to clear his mind of those dirty thoughts. They were still in the car, after all. Kourtney, however, felt a flutter in her stomach at his words. She had always been self-conscious about her appearance, but Sebastian¡¯spliments made her feel beautiful and desired. She couldn¡¯t deny the attraction she felt towards him, even if she tried to hide it. ¡°Please, Mr Woods. Can you just¡­ focus on driving? I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± Kourtney was blunt again. Sebastian wanted to weep! She was a far cry from the gentle, dovelike woman who hugged him just now at the Allen mansion. It didn¡¯t take long for this stubborn woman to return to her old self again. What even annoyed him the most was the way she continued to address him so formally. ¡°Now that we¡¯re heading to my house to live as a couple, are you still going to call me Mr Woods?¡± Sebastian asked haughtily, his superiority evident in every syble. ¡°What should I call you then?¡± ¡°Think of something!¡± he replied icily. His eyes shed with dominance, earning a pout from Kourtney¡¯s cute lips. ¡°Or¡­ You can just call me HUSBAND,¡± he added, making Kourtney blush even more harshly. She panicked, gazing intensely out the window at the bustling city to avoid looking at the man. ********** The rest of the ride to Sebastian¡¯s home was filled with their usual yful banter. Kourtney also tried her possible best to memorize thenes and roads they took because she would have to drive to and fro from her workce. Thinking back to her family back home, she couldn¡¯t help but smirk, knowing that she had proven them all wrong. She felt a sense of excitement and anticipation as they approached the grand entrance of Sebastian¡¯s estate. Thepound was extremely big and vast, with beautifully manicured gardens and a long driveway leading up to the mansion. Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in awe as she took in the sight. The mansion was a true testament to Sebastian¡¯s wealth and sess. It was a sprawling masterpiece with towering columns,rge windows, and a grand entrance that exuded elegance and opulence. Sebastian smirked as he watched her reaction through the vehicle¡¯s rear-view mirror. He was happy knowing that Kourtney was impressed by the beauty of his estate. He had worked hard to build his empire, and it was moments like these that made it all worthwhile. As they packed at the front of the main mansion, Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but notice a group of people in uniform lined up outside the entrance. They were made up of an equal number of males and females, mostly in their middle ages. She turned to Sebastian, her curiosity piqued. ¡°Who are they?¡± Sebastian smiled, a hint of pride in his voice. ¡°Those are our servants! They are waiting to greet their new mistress. YOU!¡± Kourtney let out a gasp as she blinked nkly at him. She was taken aback by the sheer number of ¡°servants¡± the man had employed. There were almost thirty of them, all impably dressed and standing in perfect formation. She couldn¡¯t fathom how anyone could have so many servants. Sebastian opened the car door for her and extended his hand like a gentleman, leading her towards the entrance. ¡°Wee to Serenity Vi, Wife. This is your home now.¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyes sparkled. She couldn¡¯t believe she would be living in such a magnificent ce. It was like a dreame true. ¡°Allow me to introduce you all to my lovely wife. And Kourtney, meet our dedicated staff. They will be here to assist you with anything you need,¡± Sebastian spoke coolly. The servants, who had all been waiting patiently, immediately greeted her with a uniform bow. Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of importance and power as she walked through the line of servants. It was as if she had suddenly transformed into royalty, like a queen or duchess. She knew she would never have to lift a finger to do any house chores, which was every girl¡¯s dream, by the way! She greeted each servant with a warm smile and a thank you, appreciating their presence and the hard work they put into maintaining the estate. Stepping inside the vi, Kourtney realized the inside was even more luxurious. It looked more like a pce! The time was now around 4:30 pm, and Kourtney realized that she hadn¡¯t eaten lunch yet. Her stomach let out a loud growl, causing Sebastian to chuckle. ¡°I think it¡¯s time we have our first meal together in our new home,¡± he suggested, his eyes twinkling mischievously. Kourtney¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, but she nodded eagerly. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m starving. Lead the way, Mr. Woods.¡± Sebastian looked at her coldly, anger evident in his eyes. Kourtney noticed the sudden change in his demeanor and wondered what she¡¯d done wrong. And then, it dawned on her that she¡¯d just called him ¡°Mr Woods¡± again. She quickly covered her mouth awkwardly and let out an ¡°Oops!¡± Sebastian could only let out a long sigh. She couldn¡¯t keep calling him ¡®Mr. Woods¡¯ in front of the staff like that. What would they think? Thest thing he wanted was for rumors to spread or for his family to assume they were not a real couple. However, he said nothing and could only tell the household staff to serve them. The servants, who seemed to anticipate their needs, immediately sprang into action. They set up a beautifully decorated dining table in the grand dining room and began serving a seven-course meal. Kourtney could not believe her eyes as dish after dish was ced in front of her. The aroma of the food filled the room, making her mouth water. She couldn¡¯t even remember thest time she had eaten such avish meal. Sebastian could hardly take his eyes off Kourtney as she savored each bite. Her hunger was evident, and he found it incredibly enticing. He indulged in the sensual pleasure of watching her enjoy the food.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The way she licked her lips¡­ The way we closed her eyes to relish the taste¡­.. The way her pink cheeks and mouth moved positions as she chewed¡­ Everything she did at the moment was doing things to him. He swallowed hard, trying to keep his desires in check. Kourtney, however, was too focused on satisfying her hunger to even notice Sebastian¡¯s hungry gaze. She ate with gusto, savoring every vor and relishing in the luxury of the moment. It felt like she had been starved all her life, and now she was finally getting a taste of the good life. ¡°Hmmm¡­ This is soooooo delicious,¡± shemented, looking at Sebastian with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it,¡± Sebastian replied with longing evidently dancing in his eyes. Tonight was going to be a long night! Chapter 54: Sharing His Room 1 After finishing their meal, Kourtney excused herself and suggested taking a stroll around the vi to explore her new surroundings. Some of the female servants, sensing her curiosity, offered to show her around and answer any questions she might have. Sebastian, however, was not having it. He trailed behind them like a lost puppy, unable to take his eyes off her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow us everywhere, you know. Why don¡¯t you go have a rest? You¡¯ve just eaten,¡± Kourtney said, ying the dutiful wife. She nced back at him with a teasing smile as he hovered around her like a bee on a flower.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sebastian chuckled, his eyes filled with adoration. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I want to be near you, just to make sure you¡¯re safe!¡± Kourtney rolled her eyes yfully. The man was starting to be clingy. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly capable of taking care of myself, you know. Besides, I think the servants are more than capable of showing me around.¡± Sebastian refused to budge, his eyes fixed on her with an unnerving intensity. He pouted, feigning hurt, his lower lip jutting out in a cute, childlike manner. ¡°But this is my vi, not the servants¡¯. So I want to be the one to show you everything.¡± Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but melt at his words. Despite his billionaire status and the way he carried himself, this side of Sebastian always made her heart flutter. The way this big, bulky, and cold man threw a tantrum, crossing his arms and pouting like a child who didn¡¯t get his way, was always hrious. ¡°Alright, you cane with us. But don¡¯t me me if you get tired. I really want to explore the whole estate,¡± Kourtney agreed, trying not tough at the absurdity of it all. After all, a little bit of clinginess never hurt anyone, especially when it came from a charming man like Sebastian. Sebastian nodded, a wide grin spreading across his face and determination shing in his eyes. ¡°I would follow you to explore the ends of the earth if I had to.¡± The servants exchanged curious nces at each other, wondering what had gotten into their boss¡¯s system. They seemed to be enjoying the entertainment. Apart from this being the first time they saw their boss standing so close to ady, it was also the first time they had ever seen him act so possessive or¡­ emotional. They had never seen him behave like this before, and he alsocked the usual cold and lifeless look in his eyes, as if he was a different person¡­.. Sebastian showed Kourtney the fountain, theke, his luxury car pack, his stable full of horses, and most importantly, Serenity Gardens filled with different breeds of flowers. Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but admire the beauty of it all. The gardens were meticulously maintained, with vibrant flowers and lush greenery. The sound of a nearby fountain added a soothing ambiance to the atmosphere. After about an hour and a half of exploration, Sebastian excused himself, saying he had small work to do in his study. And so, Kourtney continued her stroll with the servants through the vi, feeling like a princess being shown around her kingdom. She loved everything about the ce! It wasn¡¯t even an understatement! As the sun began to set, casting a warm golden glow over the estate, Kourtney turned to one of the servants who had been guiding her. ¡°Excuse me, could you please show me where my luggage is kept? I would like to freshen up and change.¡± ¡°Yes, Madame.¡± The servant nodded and led Kourtney to a room on the third floor. As they entered, Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in wonder. The room was spacious and elegantly decorated, with arge king-sized bed and masculine furnishings. At first nce, she could tell that this was Sebastian¡¯s master¡¯s bedroom. It was all grey and ck everything a reflection of his dark and unfeeling personality. ¡®What a weirdo,¡¯ she muttered. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of excitement and apprehension. ¡°Am¡­ Am I going to stay in his room?¡± she asked herself silently. Before she could ponder further, the servant excused herself, leaving Kourtney alone in the room. She stood there, taking in the surroundings, her mind racing with thoughts and emotions. The idea of sharing a bedroom with Sebastian both thrilled and scared her. It was a clear indication of their growing intimacy, but it also meant that their marriage was bing more real. She wondered what this meant for their rtionship and if she was ready to take the next step. Lost in her thoughts, Kourtney heard the sound of big footsteps approaching the room. She turned around, her heart racing, only to find Sebastian standing in the doorway, his eyes fixed on her. Her heart pounded in her chest as Sebastian tookrge strides towards her, their gazes locked. The air between them felt so electric, with a good amount of sexual tension. Kourtney¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she continued to meet the man¡¯s intense gaze. ¡°I¡­ I thought you said you¡¯d be busy in your study?¡± ¡°Well¡­ there wasn¡¯t much work to do there,¡± Sebastian lied through his teeth. As usual, he had a truckload of work waiting for him to attend to as the ever-busy CEO of Woods Corp. However, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to concentrate on the needed task. His whole thoughts back there were consumed by the woman standing in front of him. And just like that, he found his way back to her. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly leave my lovely wife to be all alone on her first day here, can I?¡± he teased. His eyes gleamed with hunger and lust as he reached out to brush a strand of hair behind Kourtney¡¯s ear. It seemed like he had found a new hobby, as that¡¯s the 3rd time he did that today! She managed to find her way into the darkest corners of his soul! She was the only person who made him feel alive! Kourtney¡¯s face flushed red as usual. She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she enjoyed the excess attention Sebastian always showered on her. It was ttering to have someone so captivated by her presence, and she found herself drawn to him more and more in ways she couldn¡¯t exin. Now, they were just inches apart, and the sexual tension between them hung heavy in the air, causing her to feel breathless under his intense scrutiny. She tried to regain herposure, reminding herself that their marriage was still new, barely a week old. ¡°So¡­. Um¡­ will we be¡­ uh, sharing this room?¡± she asked out of the blue, her voice wobbling slightly. Sebastian looked at her as if she had just cracked a joke, making her feel like the biggest clown! ¡°Aren¡¯t couples meant to share a bedroom? Or what did you think was gonna happen?¡± His voice dripped with dominance, unyielding and overpowering, leaving no room for sympathy. Kourtney was rendered speechless¡­ She wanted to object, but what use would that be off? The man always gets what he wants in the end! Meanwhile, Sebastian smiled softly, his eyes shining with affection, seeing that she did not protest at all. Great! ¡°Anyways, I wanted to give you this,¡± he said, handing her a jaded bracelet he brought from his pocket. Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. The piece was unlike anything she had ever seen before, simple yet elegant, with a subtle charm that captivated her. Sebastian watched her with amusement, pleased by her fascination. ¡°That bracelet,¡± he said, his voiceced with pride, ¡°is an heirloom that has been handed down from generations in the Woods family. It¡¯s yours now.¡± ¡°OMG! It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Kourtney eximed as she touched the bracelet delicately, her fingers tracing the intricate patterns on the bracelet. She couldn¡¯t help but be enchanted by its understated beauty as she admired the bracelet, the weight of its significance sinking in. Sebastian had trusted her with a family heirloom, a symbol of his trust in their rtionship. And¡­ it touched her deeply! Without hesitation, she ced the bracelet around her wrist, surprised by how perfectly it fit. It wasn¡¯t shy and extravagant at all¡­. Just the way she likes it. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said happily. Her voice was filled with genuine appreciation. Her gesture caught Sebastian off guard, a flicker of surprise crossing his features. Once again, he had expected her usual protest, believing she would refuse to put it on as she did with the others. Knowing Kourtney, he guessed she might think it to be a worthless trinket, hence, the reason why she was so eager to wear it. Little did she know, the bracelet was even more expensive than the diamond ne he had given her previously. He chuckled to himself, just thinking about it. This bracelet had a hidden message and significance that Kourtney was unaware of. It was more than just any piece of jewelry! A treasure worth almost a billion dors yet looked so simple! It once belonged to his mother, and she always wore it with pride. Now, he wanted his wife to have it. He also knew his mother would have loved and adored Kourtney! A touch of sadness lingered in his eyes just thinking about how they¡¯d never meet, but he quickly shrugged it off. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯d like to go take a shower now. It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Kourtney spoke awkwardly as she attempted to walk past Sebastian. However, he blocked her way with one swift movement. ¡°Wait! Why don¡¯t we?.. Have our first shower TOGETHER?¡± Chapter 55: Sharing His Room (2) ¡°Why don¡¯t we?.. Have our first shower TOGETHER?¡± ¡°Say what now?¡± Kourtney blinked nkly at Sebastian as if she was staring at a ghost! Her mind was reeling. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. ¡®Is he seriously suggesting that we take a shower together?¡¯ It was one thing to share a bedroom, but to be so intimate right from the start was a lot to handle. She already knew Sebastian was a shameless man, but she never really thought he¡¯d be this shameless! She had thought the man would be reasonable enough to at least, let her stay in her own room and get used to him. Turns out she overestimated his rationality as now he was even bold enough to ask such. ¡°You heard me, Wife? Isn¡¯t it normal for couples to bathe together?¡± Sebastian seemed so unbothered by the look Kourtney was giving him, his mischievous smile growing wider. Kourtney, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her jaw dropped, her mind racing toprehend the audacity of his proposal. This was a whole new level of absurdity, and she wasn¡¯t ready for it. Seeing her red and flustered expression, Sebastian couldn¡¯t help but teasingly pinch her cute cheeks. ¡°Rx! I¡¯m just pulling your leg.¡± Her cheeks flushed even redder at his touch, and he was clearly enjoying the effect of his teasing. Meanwhile, Kourtney¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as she desperately tried to regain herposure. She knew he certainly wasn¡¯t joking! They stood there in silence for a moment, the tension still in the air. Sebastian¡¯s eyes started to wander around the room, taking in the familiar surroundings while his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. Perhaps not looking at her pretty face and attractive body would help him prevent the temptation of just tossing her into the bathroom. ¡°Well,¡± he said, breaking the silence. ¡°I think I¡¯ll go shower in one of the guest bedrooms. Give you some space to settle in.¡± Kourtney nodded, grateful for the temporary reprieve. ¡°I appreciate that.¡± As he walked past her, she could still feel the heat from their earlier exchange. She watched as Sebastian walked out of the room, his broad shoulders disappearing through the doorway. As soon as he closed the door behind him, Kourtney let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God!¡± She was grateful he was still reasonable enough to give her some privacy first. As she unpacked her belongings, thoughts of Sebastian continued to intrude on her mind. She suddenly wondered what it would be like to be in the shower with him, with their bodies pressed close, the steam swirling around them. She pped herself mildly as if trying to wake up from her dirty thoughts. ¡°What are you doing, Kourt? Focus!¡± What was she even doing here, in Sebastian¡¯s room, in Sebastian¡¯s house, as his wife? And they were also going to share his bed? It was all too overwhelming. Feeling anxious, Kourtney reached for her phone. She needed someone to talk to, someone who could calm her racing thoughts. ¡°Hey Siri, Call Lilian.¡± ¡°Hey, Bestie,¡± Lilian answered in her usual cheerful way after a few bleeps. ¡°How¡¯s the honeymoon going?¡± Kourtney let out a shaky breath. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s not a honeymoon, Okay? I¡¯m just moving into his house!¡± Lilian burst intoughter on the other end of the line. ¡°Oh,e on, Kourtney! It¡¯s your honeymoon season, whether you like it or not! By the way, what¡¯s popping?¡± ¡°Lils, that man just suggested we bathe together. Can you believe that? He¡¯s literally INSANE!¡± ¡°OMG! Are you for real? Lilian screamed into the phone. ¡°Well? Did you agree? Why not bathe with him? You two need to get morefortable being around each other. He¡¯s your husband. Oh, God, I¡¯m so excited for you. I hope you said yes?¡± Kourtney snorted, feeling her cheeks heat up again. ¡°You make it sound so simple, Lil. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in a normal rtionship. It¡¯s a lightning-sh marriage, remember?¡± ¡°Girl, can you even listen to yourself? Just because it¡¯s a rash union doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t turn into something more. Why don¡¯t you just try to loosen up a bit, and see where things go.¡± Kourtney chewed on her bottom lip, contemting her friend¡¯s words. Lilian had a point. She couldn¡¯t deny that Sebastian had been kind and attentive towards her despite their bizarre situation. Maybe it was time for her to let go of her reservations and embrace the possibility of something real. With a determined expression, she bade goodbye to Lilian and made her way to the en-suite bathroom. She turned on the faucet and let the water run, adjusting the temperature to her liking. As steam filled the room, she undressed, letting her worries slip away with each piece of clothing. After a rejuvenating shower, Kourtney stepped out of the bathroom, feeling refreshed and ready to face whatever came her way. Her body was wrapped in a cute and fluffy white towel as she walked towards her suitcase to retrieve her nightwear. Soon enough, her eyes fell upon the differentcy lingerie that she had brought with her, and a shy blush crept up her cheeks. It was a set that Lilian had convinced her to buy, telling her that every woman deserved to feel ¡°sexy and desired,¡± especially on a honeymoon, or a honeymoon season as Lilian liked to call it. Before today, Kourtney had never imagined herself wearing such daring lingerie, but now, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of excitement at the thought. Taking a moment to gather her courage, Kourtney slipped into the delicatece undergarments, admiring herself in the mirror. The lingerie hugged her curves in all the right ces, entuating her natural beauty. She felt like a Victoria¡¯s Secret model, exuding sexual appeal and allure. With a smile on her face, she stepped back into the pitch-ck and gray-colored room. As her eyes scanned the ce, Kourtney realized just how dreary and lifeless it looked. It didn¡¯t feel like home, and she knew she needed to inject some feminine and lively touches to make it her own. Being a professional event nner, she had an eye for home decor and knew exactly what the room needed. She was already memorizing and making mental notes of what she could do to brighten it up. She thought about adding some colorful throw pillows and a soft area rug to add warmth and texture. She also ns to nt flowers on the empty balcony. Lost in her thoughts, Kourtney was startled when Sebastian returned to the room, now dressed in a ck bathrobe. His damp hair was tousled, and droplets of water clung to his tanned skin.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He looked like a sculpted Greek god, and she tore her eyes away to prevent herself from drooling shamelessly. It seems like the man was doing it on purpose. Her heart raced as she met his gaze, an almost burning fire in his eyes. The earlier tension between them returned, stronger than ever. There was an electric chemistry between them, one that Kourtney couldn¡¯t deny. How long could she avoid exploring it? Sebastian smiled, a devilish gleam in his eyes as he stared at her lingerie-d figure. He looked at her as if he was feeding his eyes with something so¡­. appetizing! ¡°Sorry for the dy,¡± he said, breaking the silence. ¡°The shower in the guest bedroom was a bit¡­ inadequate for my needs.¡± Kourtney¡¯s cheeks flushed at his tant innuendo, and she busied herself, arranging her skin-care items on the dresser. Sebastian emerged from behind her, a knowing smirk on his face. ¡°Feeling better, wifey?¡± She could feel his hot breath on her neck. ¡°I¡¯m good!¡± ¡°You know,¡± Sebastian continued casually, lounging on the bed and propping himself up with one hand, ¡°I heard that married couples have the best sleep when they cuddle together.¡± Kourtney¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his lewd remark. Was he suggesting what she thought he was suggesting? She couldn¡¯t believe how brazen he was, but at the same time, a thrill coursed through her veins. She bit her bottom lip, her mind racing with conflicting thoughts. This was uncharted territory for her, but Sebastian¡¯s words made sense. They were legally married, and maybe, just maybe, it was time to embrace the intimacy that came with it. With a mix of hesitation and intrigue, she approached the bed and settled herself beside him. Sebastian shifted, making room for her, and she felt a jolt of electricity shoot through her body as their skin brushed against each other. When he wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close, she could feel the strength of his embrace, the warmth of his body seeping into her own. It was bothforting and terrifying. ¡°Hey! But¡­ But what if you snore? Do you snore?¡± she was nervous and tried to lighten the mood. Sebastian chuckled, hisughter warm and inviting. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Better!¡± Theyy there in awkward silence for a few moments, the only sound being the gentle rhythm of their breathing. As she felt his masculine breath envelop her body, Kourtney got all the more nervous that her heart began to pound in her chest. They were so close that she could feel the warmth of his body seeping into her skin. He was breathing on her neck, making her try to move as far away from him as far as possible. ¡°Stop moving and sleep,¡± Sebastian rasped in a deep and husky tone. He was also overwhelmed by the tension in the air. The feel of his wife¡¯s soft body lying beside him heated up his own body more and more as the seconds flew by. It seemed like he had underestimated himself when he suggested they cuddle to sleep. There was also nothing he could do to stop the tightening in his pants, especially when the woman just wouldn¡¯t stop shifting against him. ¡°I said stop moving!¡± He repeated in a low and threatening tone. His Adam¡¯s apple was bobbing up and down continuously now while his eyes grew dark with lust and desire¡­.. Chapter 56: A Night Of Pleasure 1 ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just trying to find afortable sleeping position,¡± Kourtney whined, her voice barely audible in the dimly lit room. However, there was no reply from Sebastian except for the heavy sound of his breathing against her neck. She tried to shift again, and this time¡­ She felt something huge and hard pressing against her ass. ¡®Oh my goodness¡­ What is that?¡¯ Kourtney thought as her eyes widened in fright. Sebastian¡¯s eyes darkened further, his desire bing almost unbearable. ¡°I warned you to stop moving. Now look what you¡¯ve made me be,¡± he said in a voice deep and thick with longing. The bulge underneath his robe was almost bursting through the material at this point. In a swift movement, he flipped Kourtney sideways toy on her back pressed against the sheets. And then he hovered above her like a predator does with its prey. The evidence of his desire was obvious now and prodding Kourtney¡¯s belly as hey on top of her, making a sharp gasp escape her lips. Sebastian pinned her down to the bed, his entire weight crushing against her, and she ced her hands softly on his chest as her only means to avert him, but it was of no use. The man was too strong, and his toned muscles were keeping her in ce tightly. She could hear him breathing heavily now, making her begin to panic. ¡°What¡­What do you think you¡­ you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°What does it look like I¡¯m doing?¡± Sebastian sneered. He was painfully hard now, and he bit his lower lips as if to ease the difort. The rush of sensations coursing through his body was excruciating. ¡°Damn it! Kourtney! I¡¯m losing control now because of you. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± He cursed. The veins on her body were almost popping out now. He wanted her badly, and they both knew it. Like a reflex action he couldn¡¯t control, one of his hands moved down and gripped her small waist tightly while he continued hovering above her. His gaze, full of lust, was fixed on her cute lips, wanting and needing to taste them. Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in rm. ¡°Please don¡¯t! You already said you would only cuddle me to sleep.¡± ¡°Yeah! But that was before you made me like this.¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t realize. I didn¡¯t¡­.¡± Kourtney stammered.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. A shy blush instantly crept into her face as she tried to push him away gently. ¡°Please get off me. I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife, so it¡¯s your duty,¡± Sebastian replied with grim finality. ¡°When you look so good and seductive today in that white dress, how did you even expect me to just sleep like that?¡± he rasped. He hasn¡¯t forgotten about how appetizing she looked earlier. Even now, in this nightie, she looked like a sexy goddess, making his cock pulsate with desire. Kourtney¡¯s breath hitched at his words. The vulnerability she saw in his eyes made her heart ache. Due to their close proximity, his breath fanned her ear once again, and she unknowingly shut her eyes to enjoy the feeling of it. Soon, Sebastian started cing soft kisses on her neck but she just¡­ let him. ¡°Hmmmm. You smell so good, Babe.¡± ¡°Just let me have it tonight since you already made me like this. Do I have to wait for decades?¡± Sebastian kept mumbling amidst the neck kisses, then stopped to look at her pretty face again. A flicker of something haunted shed in his eyes before he quickly masked it with a smoldering gaze. He reached out and gently caressed a lock of Kourtney¡¯s hair, tucking it behind her ear. His penis was already as hard as a rock and pulsating with heat underneath his ck robe, and there was nothing he could do to stop it. Kourtney pouted and eyed him up and down. She just moved in today, and he was already demanding sex. She thought he would at least give her some more time to get used to him. Her cheeks turned redder. Was it even possible to avoid this? Yes, he was acting like a horny bastard but¡­ This person was her legal husband! Without even waiting for a reply, Sebastian took over her lips. He started with a domineering kiss, taking forceful control of her. He pushed his tongue into her mouth and began to im her. He kissed her hungrily and desperately, not giving her room to refuse. Kourtney could barely breathe, and her body was struggling to get used to his lips against hers. Soon, their tongues were dancing in formation, and the kiss grew more urgent, their bodies pressed against one another. ¡°I fucking want you, Kourtney,¡± Sebastian whispered against her lips after breaking the hot kiss, and then his hungry eyes moved down to her breasts. Kourtney could feel his rock-hard boner pressing against her stomach, making her feel a rush of adrenalin down her legs. She could feel moist liquid already trickling in her pussy. She shrieked as she gapped at the man. He looked different. It was the first time she realized that a man¡¯s eyes and face could indeed change with want and desire evident in them. Brandon has never looked at her that way before. She could nearly see the fire lighting up in Sebastian¡¯s eyes as he stared hungrily at her magnificent boobs as if it was the best thing he¡¯d ever seen in his life. Her round breasts were big and soft, the perfect size. She was a fucking temptress. ¡°Beautiful,¡± he murmured as his huge palms rested against the swell of her breasts and gave it a gentle squeeze. Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but let out a little moan, and her face grew hot as Sebastian¡¯s hand came in contact with her boob for the first time. He brought his mouth closer, biting her nipples that were visibly hard over her nightie. Without warning, he tore off the whitecy nightie in one simple hand gesture and then, pulled down the fabric before delving his mouth back home! Kourtney¡¯s breath hitched as she looked down at Sebastian, noticing how he was suckling so hungrily and delightfully like he¡¯d been starved his whole life. His eyes were closed while his restless tongue licked and sucked her nipples so intensely like his whole life depended on it. She shivered and tried to push him away again, but her pussy already started to get wetter and wetter for him inside her panties. Sebastian¡¯s eyes remained closed as if he savored the taste of her bouncy breasts, and Kourtney arched her back out of impulse, giving him more ess to her perky C-cup boobs. She couldn¡¯t help but be intoxicated by the raw desire that emanated from him. Her body responded to his ministrations, igniting a fire within her that she never knew existed. Her eyes were zed now, her breath panting! The hot moist cave of his mouth was doing marvelous things to her tits, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan amidst shaky breaths. ¡°Ahhh¡­ Ngh¡­¡± Embarrassed, Kourtney covered her mouth in panic. She couldn¡¯t believe that sound just came from her lips. She bit her lips, trying to stiffen her moans. Sebastian stopped suckling on her boobs and looked up at her red face with a charming smirk. ¡°Stop trying to hold back your moans, Baby. Don¡¯t do that. I love to hear it,¡± he said before pinning her two hands to the bed with his left hand. After another full minute of suckling and biting on her nipples, Sebastian got off her to take off his robe in one swift movement. Kourtney¡¯s eyes snapped open as she gazed upon his naked body. The man was devilishly built up with his stomach full of rock-hard arbs and muscled shoulders. Her gaze continued to move downwards, and then¡­. her emerald eyes caught sight of something sticking up fiercely in his lower body, making her whole body tense up¡­.. Chapter 58: A Night Of Pleasure 2 Kourtney¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of its sockets as soon as she got a glimpse of his naked boner. She was scared to death! The sight of Sebastian¡¯s dick¡­ She¡¯d never seen anything like it. It looked more like it came straight out of those popr X-rated porn websites. It was long, thick, veiny and¡­¡­.. ¡®Oh God!¡¯ He was Sebastian Fucking Hot Huge Woods!!! The air in the room stilled, and a hot sh of heat covered her entire body. She stared up at him, gasping for air. Sebastian threw down his robe and met her widened eyes. His pulsating cock was already dripping with pre-cum, and the look in his eyes shed with hunger and thirst that seemed to have gued him all his life. ¡°You like what you see, Uh?¡± he chuckled darkly as he stroked himself a few times, amazed at his own rock-hardness. He licked his canine teeth and then licked his lips. He¡¯d never been this horny before! Kourtney blushed shyly and looked away. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to fit inside me.¡± Sebastian chuckled again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will fit.¡± He climbed back on the bed, hovering over her once more to resume his heart-stopping kisses. He positioned the length of his body against hers, slowly and rhythmically stroking her legs along his. ¡°You¡¯re one hot surprise, Kourtney!¡± he said hoarsely amidst kisses, his hard-on poking her stomach. His cool breath fanned her neck, making the hair on it stand at attention. He started kissing downward along her body, making her pussy throb with need. Besides, her delicate skin was already left with no more piece of clothing except for her tinycy thong. ¡°Hmmm¡­ So fucking beautiful,¡± Sebastian said as he licked at her smooth, quivering tummy. Kourtney wriggled and tried desperately to block out the thrills taking over her entire body, but it was no use. She wanted and needed what her husband was doing to her!!! Without warning, he tore off hercy white pantie in a swift move, leaving herpletely naked. ¡°My thong¡­¡± Kourtney shrieked. ¡°I can buy you a thousand more,¡± Sebastian said in a deep voice. He was getting really impatient now. The first glimpse of her pussy made his erect cock jerk to and fro like it was about to burst off his seed of juices already. She was glistening underneath, so wet and ready, and he could feel his mouth water. He took a deep breath while letting out a throaty grunt. His dick was throbbing so painfully now while its tip was oozing with pre-cum, arching to sink into her sweet softness. Kourtney, on the other hand, was surprised and horrified at how her body was responding to the man. She was dripping wet now, and her pussy was spread wide open to his lustful gaze. She has never felt so humiliated, and yet¡­.. at the same time, she loved it. Soon, the inquisitive tip of his thumb rubbed against her wet pussy lips. She gasped before biting her lower lip. ¡°Hmmm¡­ Honey, you¡¯re really wet!¡± Sebastian sighed out erotically as his rough fingertips drew circles around her vagina. He swallowed hard in his dry throat, holding back his burning desire that was threatening to consume them both. ¡°Uhhhm hmmm¡­¡± Kourtney let out a low pleasured moan. The delicious friction of his thumb made her want to melt. He cupped her vulva, moving his hand oh so slowly¡­. and she closed her eyes in delight. His middle finger soon found the way that led into her wet folds. ¡°Damn!¡± he gulped. She was so tight against his fingers, making him groan with satisfaction. Sebastian knew he was a ¡°big guy¡± and he might hurt her, so he added a second finger and started gliding in and out, fucking her hot and seductively. He needed to open her up more in preparation for him. ¡®Oh, no!¡¯ Kourtney thought as he continued to finger her aching pussy. ¡®God No!¡¯ Her moans were getting louder now and she couldn¡¯t stop them froming out due to the pleasure he was giving her. Sebastian grabbed her left breast with his free hand, squeezing hard before capturing her nipples once more, making Kourtney whimper more and more in pleasure. Hearing her sweet and sexy moans, Sebastian¡¯s excitement reached its highest peak. The point where he couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. He hovered over her, cing his two hands above her head on the bed. Their eye contact now was so intense as they looked at each other with burning desires evident in their gazes. Sebastian licked his lips once more in preparation for action.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Then, he stroked his full-length cock back and forth as if it was a musical instrument he had mastered before cing it at her entrance. Hurriedly, he parted her legs with his knee and settled himself between them. Kourtney¡¯s eyes were almost bulging out as she watched her husband scramble between her thighs. She started squirming as hisrge masculine figure pressed her down, trying to gain entrance into her folds. Her breathing became morebored, and her skin burned where his big cock pped against her. She stared at his face which looked unrecognizable now as he pressed his erect penis against her vagina in the missionary position. He was gritting his teeth like an animal in heat, ready for action. ¡®No¡­ no ¡­ no!¡¯ she thought. But there was nothing she could do to stop Sebastian at this point. She already knew it would be useless to refuse the man because he might just force his way through. There was a manic look in his eyes right now, one which scared her to the bone. The regal and refined man Sebastian was known to be was nowhere to be seen now as he looked more like a wild, beastly and deranged animal in heat. Kourtney only had herself to me for waking up his primal instincts like this, and she dared not toin anymore. The man was her legal husband, and he had every right to every inch of her body. To submit her all to him would be the most natural thing ever. She watched Sebastian with hazy eyes as he held his cock in his right hand and pushed its tip toward her entrance. Their first-ever cosmic union! ¡°Mmmm¡­,¡± he hummed in delight as he felt his shaft rub against her wetness for the first time. He felt like he was in heaven! Kourtney arched her back, gasping quietly inplete ecstasy, legs widening to amodate him even more. Sebastian slowly began to push in the tip of his cock while Kourtney gasped and mped her teeth down onto her lip. She was trembling beneath him as he kept guiding his cock into her pussy, stopping every few seconds and slowly moving up and down to get it to fit inside of her. ¡°Open up for me, Sweetie,¡± Sebastian murmured. She was so tight, and he feared he might really not be able to prate for a slight moment. He leaned in and imed her mouth once more as he kept rubbing himself against her softness. ¡°Fucking hell!¡± An animalistic growl escaped his lips as he pushed in his swollen cock slowly but steadily again, trying to gain ess into her folds. His muscles were fully clenched and his primitive carnal instinct burned wildly, tempting him to pounce and possess her outrightly. But he knew he had to be gentle and loving in order not to hurt her. At least, for now! Chapter 58: A Night Of Pleasure 3 Sebastian kissed her again roughly like she¡¯d vanish in the next minute. Kourtney felt hot¡­ so hot¡­. Her entire body seemed like it was on fire, her heart pumping more blood than it should. By the time he broke the kiss, she was out of breath. Hisrge palms roamed downstairs to her buttocks, giving each one a tight squeeze while humming in delight. As soon as he felt her tensed body rx under his touch, he pushed himself halfway into her pussy. ¡°Fuck!¡± He made a loud satisfied grunt as soon as his cock upied her wet cave. Kourtney¡¯s bones went weak instantly. ¡°Oh, God!¡± she winced. She let out a loud, erotic cry. Sebastian¡¯s cock was so thick, giving her more pain than pleasure. It was bittersweet! ¡°Arrrrhhhhggg. Ouh-how-owt¡­ PLEEE-heee-heee-heeeez. Waaaaiiitt,¡± Kourtney cried out in a garbled plea for him to stop, but he kept pushing till he felt her wet and silky vagina slipping slowly, deeper and deeper around his shaft. ¡°Please, stop! It¡¯s hurting me.¡± Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but wail. She tried pulling away immediately, but he held her forcefully in ce. He didn¡¯t stop, and he couldn¡¯t stop! She felt her small opening begin to getrger, spreading wider around the head of his penis as he forced it inside her. Her pussy opened up just enough as Sebastian continued to push till he felt his cock slowly sliding into her deepest depths. ¡°You have no idea how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this, Kourtney,¡± he groaned after he stilled himself inside her. Kourtney¡¯s gaze reflectively met his. She saw something extremely DARK in his eyes, and it made her legs ache even more. He kissed her deeply again as if trying to lessen the pain and soreness she felt. This time, Kourtney did not resist him. Her whimpers drowned in his mouth as he began to move slowly and gently, trying to make her get used to his size. He forcibly widened her legs to amodate him more, and Kourtney shrieked, so loud it hurt his ears. ¡°Shhhh¡­ I promise to go gently,¡± Sebastian rasped in a husky yet pleading voice. She was tight! Too tight! ¡°Just hold still for me, Sweetheart,¡± he pleaded seductively again into her ears, then bit her earlobes. ¡°Arrrhhhgg,¡± Kourtney moaned automatically due to the stimtion. Her earlobes seemed to be really sensitive, and Sebastian must have noticed now. He interlocked her two hands above her head with one of his hands, pinning it on the bed. His other strong hand gripped tightly at her hips, holding her tightly in ce as if she could disappear. He was so authoritative even in bed. In total control! He made a deep growling sound before he started thrusting back and forth in gentle motion while Kourtney continued to whimper. ¡°Oh lord!¡± She already knew this was going to hurt even more than her first time, but¡­ hell! She felt like she was breaking apart! ¡°Ahhh¡­ Mmmm. It hurts.¡± She cried out again when he pulled out his full length and then mmed back into her wet cunt.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°I know¡­ Honey. Just bear with me.¡± Sebastian gritted his teeth tightly as he tried his best to keep his movements slow and steady. He was trying to give her enough time to get used to his size. But that proved to be a difficult task as he kept pushing his length inch by inch out of her and then mming right back in a hard motion. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t!!! Please¡­. You said you¡¯ll be gentle,¡± Kourtney grumbled. She felt her eyes begin to water from the pain of his powerful thrusts and kept shrieking incoherently. ¡°Hmmmphh¡­. Sorry. I¡¯ll try!¡± He grunted as he slid himself out before diving into her wetness again. Pleasure rippled through his body with a dark and scary sh of excitement in his eyes. Kourtney sighed erotically, breathing in ragged breaths. Her sexy and lewd facial expression was to die for! She was like a fucking seductress! ¡°Your reactions are so adorable, Honey,¡± Sebastian chuckled, throwing his head back in pure bliss, beads of sweat trickling down his body. Kourtney bit her lips as she watched him with wet and moist eyes. His face and ears were red now, and he seemed to be enjoying himself so much. With his messy hair and intense gaze filled with lust, he looked handsome as sin! ¡°Mmmm¡­ You¡¯re so fucking tight, Babe,¡± he rasped against her ears, his hot breath causing a shiver to run down her spine. He finally let go of her hands pinned above her head, and she pulled at the bed sheets instead, desperately in need of something to hold on to as Sebastian continued to pound in and out of her cunt. Without breaking eye contact, he reached out and pinched her rosy pink nipples and then leaned in to start biting on them roughly. Soon enough, Kourtney started moaning so sweetly, and that was all the encouragement he needed to quicken his space. He had been starved for so long and just wanted to ravage her like a beast at this point. He started pounding into her core while panting breathlessly like an animal. Beads of sweat trickled down from his body into hers as he waspletely immersed in pleasure and desire. He went on hard, rough, and deep at a pretty good speed. She was screaming now as he kept mming into her softness. ¡°Pleaaassseee¡­. go easy on me,¡± Kourtney begged. She felt him slow down, only for like, 5 seconds before picking up his fast pace again. Sebastian had tried to be gentle enough, but right now, he just couldn¡¯t stop himself. He already lost control after being starved all these years. It was like he didn¡¯t hear her pleas as he became even rougher now. She was shrieking and screaming underneath him, just like he had imagined. No! This looks even better than his imagination. Kourtney¡¯s pretty emerald eyes were squeezed shut now, and tears streamed down her face. Sebastian watched as her small face remained scrunched up, grimacing in pain. Then he pulled halfway out and leaned in to kiss her cheeks, sucking up all the tears in a sweet gesture. Kourtney opened her eyes and blinked at the man, unsure of how to feel about the tender way he held her in his arms, kissing and sucking out her tears while he continued his ministrations on a low key. But the gesture somehow made her feel a sweet tug at her heart and butterflies in her belly. Sebastian kissed her eyelids as well, the saltiness of her tears seeping into his lips before ramming his cock home again, hard and deep into her sweetness. His thrusts were so hard now, and he loved how her pussy clenched tightly around his cock. Her pussy massaged and gripped him with so much friction. So amazingly delicious! He gritted his teeth as he rammed into her continuously, balls smacking into her clit, making Kourtney¡¯s eyes roll backward in her head. ¡°You¡¯re not so tough now, are you, Kourtney?¡± he chuckled with a loud erotic grunt. Kourtney looked up at him with her misty eyes and blushed in embarrassment. She was mostly embarrassed because she couldn¡¯t stop moaning and shaking all over as he took control of her body, iming her as his possession. Her breasts were bouncing up and down from hard thrusts, arousing him even more. She heard him groan like a beast in heat as her hands wrapped around the nape of his neck. It helped her support herself as she started meeting his long, hard thrusts. The sound of their skin pping against each other filled the room. His beastly grunts and groans, coupled with Kourtney¡¯s moans and screams, filled the air as well. Sebastian buried his head in the crook of her neck, breaking their intense eye contact. And soon enough, he started biting hard and trailing kisses all over her neck. His teeth dug deep into her neck and shoulder, suckling and almost drawing out blood as he kept thrusting. ¡°Fuck¡­ Pretty, you¡¯re so sweet,¡± he whispered in her ear before letting out another hot throaty groan. Kourtney¡¯s eyes closed shot again, and she moaned in ecstasy while he rocked this cock back and forth with heavy thrusts. ¡°Hmmph mmmhh¡­.¡± She panted breathlessly, her juices dripping down her thighs. She was so wet, making shivers of bliss ripple through her body. She didn¡¯t realize when her hands went up to Sebastian¡¯s back, pulling him closer, fingers digging into his skin. At this point, Kourtney already surrendered her all to him and let the man do his thing. All she could do was moan and moan passionately, as he mmed hard into her meaty cave over and over again. Sebastian was taking her with so much ardor, forcefully and ruthlessly, while roaring out like a Lion. He was so loud, and she feared they might be heard by someone. They had so many servants in the house, after all. ¡°Wait¡­ Hmmmhh¡­. Hubby¡­ Someone might hear us, I mean¡­.,¡± Kourtney blushed, her eyes meeting his lustful gaze. The lust in his eyes was unmatched! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the room is soundproof,¡± he rasped a response as he kept driving his cock home. ¡®Hubby¡­?¡¯ Sebastian¡¯s face reddened even more as something clicked in his brain. He heard Kourtney call him ¡°husband¡± for the first time. And then he went even harder as if he took her gesture more like an encouragement to ravage her even more. He gripped her waist tightly with both hands and started a full-on barrage, harder, faster than he had ever gone. He continued to grit his teeth tightly together as a means to hold back his building climax. ¡°Fuck,¡± he kept cursing. His hands were on her knees now, prying her legs wide apart. She was so fucking sweet, and stars seemed to be dancing in his eyes for real¡­ But the best part was looking down at her pretty face as she moaned loudly, whimpering underneath him. It was intense! It felt incredible! Chapter 59: A Night Of Pleasure 4 ¡°OPEN YOUR EYES, KOURTNEY. LOOK AT ME!!!¡± Sebastian demanded through gritted teeth and clenched jaw. Kourtneyplied, slowly opening her eyes and locking them with his intense gaze. His raw desire and passion reflected back at her, sending a new surge of electricity through her body. She was captivated, unable to tear her eyes away from his piercing stare. His massive weight was crushing her, but she was unbothered by it. Surprisingly, it gave her unexinable sce. His hips¡¯ rhythmic movement and how her body was responding so eagerly to his thrusts were overwhelming. She was bing more defenseless by his delicious attacks. The sound of them panting breathlessly became so intense while the intoxicating scent of their arousal engulfed them like a cloud! Leaning down, Sebastian captured her lips in a fierce and passionate kiss, their tongues intertwining and dancing as their bodies moved as one. He simply could not get enough of her heavenly taste. ¡°God, you¡¯re fucking beautiful, Babe,¡± he groaned, but all he heard in response was her muffled whimpers ¨C music to his ears! ¡°Mine!¡± Kourtney heard him barking possessively again as he pulled out, then mmed back with a ferocity that left her gasping for air and clutching the sheets tightly. Her breath hitched in her throat as she stared into the depths of his lust-filled eyes. His strokes were an aggressive im of his dominance. He was going at it like he had been sex-starved for decades. His powerful thrusts were both beastly and possessive, igniting a fire within Kourtney that she had never experienced before. Her nails continued scratching and digging into his back and shoulders while he continued his steady onught on her wet pussy.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The bed moved with them, making screeching sounds while their ragged breaths filled the room. Sweat glistened on their bodies, their skin a canvas painted with desire. Sebastian cupped her and pressed her boobs so hard, kneading them like he was milking a cow, making her cry out. ¡°Hubby¡­ arhhhg.. please,¡± she moaned, her voice a deliciousbination of need and desperation. He was growling into her ears, making her even wetter. At this point, her hesitation had melted away, giving way to a hunger that couldn¡¯t be contained. She arched her back, meeting his rough thrusts with a hunger that matched his own. Sebastian¡¯s hands explored every inch of her body, his touch setting her aze. Every caress, every kiss, every hard thrust sent her spiraling into a realm of pleasure she had never experienced before. ¡°You¡¯re mine, Kourtney,¡± he hissed, his words dripping with possessiveness. ¡°No one else can touch you like this. Fuck you like this¡­ Only me!¡± His hand found its way to her right breast, squeezing and massaging it with possessive fervor. His thumb circled her hardened nipple, intensifying the sensations coursing through her body. Kourtney shrieked and wailed out, ¡°OH MY GOODNESS, HUBBY!¡± Thebination of his touch, his voice, and the way he imed her with every thrust pushed her closer to the peak of ecstasy. She felt exposed in his presence, yet at the same time, she felt safe and cherished. Her body quivered, her senses overwhelmed by the pleasure coursing through her veins. Her vagina constricted even tighter around his cock with every single thrust. Their bodies moved together in a seamless dance, each thrust setting off a wave of ecstasy. The room was filled with moans and gasps, their passion reaching new heights with each passing moment. Their kisses grew more urgent, their bodies pressed against one another, merging into a single entity. The more Kourtney squirmed, the more aroused Sebastian became, and the more his thrusts got harder. ¡°LET ME SHOW YOU HOW I MARK MY THINGS! AND I HAVE EVERY RIGHT TO TAKE WHAT¡¯S MINE,¡± he growled, asserting his dominance again, his thrusts bing more forceful and relentless. He was iming her, possessing her, consummating the marriage that meant more to him than anything else. Right now, he felt on top of the world! He reveled in the power he had over her and the way she surrendered herself to himpletely. He wouldn¡¯t need to hold back his desires anymore or take ice-cold showers every time he had blue balls and the restless tossing and turning, ALONE in his bed was over. As she heard his promations, every muscle in Kourtney¡¯s body coiled tighter and tighter, teetering on the edge of release. She could feel his hard cock throbbing deep inside her, hitting all the right spots. The pleasure built within her like a fire that threatened to consume her whole being. Her moans grew louder, desperate pleas for more. The world around her ceased to exist, her only focus being the pleasure she was experiencing in the arms of her husband. This man! Sebastian Woods! The tantalizing torture that he was inflicting upon her was pushing her closer and closer to the edge. Sensing her building climax, Sebastian¡¯s thumb found its way to her most sensitive spot, teasing and caressing her clit with skilled precision while he kept thrusting with so much hunger and fervor. ¡°Cum for me¡­. Honey! I want to see youe undone for me,¡± he rasped with an expression filled with wicked delight. Kourtney felt herself tighten more, and she shuddered, biting his shoulders. Sebastian could also feel her pussy tightening around him, her body begging for release. He wanted nothing more than to be the one to give it to her. He couldn¡¯t get enough of her, couldn¡¯t get enough of the way she moaned and whimpered against him. Every sound she made only spurred him to push harder, to take her to the pinnacle of ecstasy. ¡°Let go¡­ and let me be the one to take you there, Honey,¡± he whispered huskily into her ear, his hot breath sending shivers down her spine. And then it happened¡­¡­ Those words were all it took as Kourtney¡¯s body started to convulse beneath him. Waves and waves of pleasure crashed over her as her legs shook in pure euphoria. ¡°Sebastian¡­¡­,¡± She cried out his name, her voice echoing through the room like a melodic symphony. She shattered into a million pieces, her walls clenching around his cock in a sweet release. Her moans filled the air as she rode the wave of ecstasy and her body trembling in the aftermath. It was an Earth-shattering orgasm that she¡¯d never experienced before with anyone else! She never knew pleasure could be so intense¡­ so consuming! ¡°Fuck,¡± Sebastian let out a feral grunt feeling her clenching tightly around him. As she came, her pussy milked his cock¡­ so good, and the way her pussy walls gripped him so tightly left him grinding and gritting his teeth in pleasure. He started lunging faster and faster, uncontrobly. He could sense his own release building, threatening to break free, but he wanted to hold on just a little longer. He wanted to prolong this moment of pure passion and ecstasy for as long as possible. But¡­¡­ ¡°Oh, my God, Hubby! Nhggg¡­¡­¡± Kourtney screamed her sweet melodies into his ears, and he felt himself lose hisst strings of self-control. Sebastian¡¯s thrusts became even more powerful and desperate, the rhythm bing faster and more erratic. His hands gripping her hips tightly¡­ he could feel the control slipping away from him. The pleasure was too intense, too overwhelming! Soon enough, he was groaning out loudly, releasing and spilling his hot seeds into her with a few final, powerful thrusts. He buried his cock deep within her as he emptied himself, long, guttural groans escaping his lips. His own release rippled through him with an intensity that left him spent and almost passing out. His whole body convulsed, kicking back and forth with vigor. A long-awaited paradise found! The pleasure exploded throughout his body like a thousand stars, and he shot in everyst drop from his loads of cum before copsing on top of her. It had been such a long time¡­ so long¡­ since hest experienced this pleasure. It felt even better than he remembered. So much better, and he wished it didn¡¯t have to end. His chest was rising and falling with heavy breaths as if he just run a 200 meters marathon. Like two wounded animals, their sweaty bodies convulsed to unimaginable pleasures. Kourtney, still reeling from her own release, felt his cock grow soft while remaining inside her. Sebastian¡¯s sweat was dripping on her, and his juices were oozing out of her love hole. She thought it was finally over, but the man still didn¡¯t pull his dick off her. Instead, he continued to pant heavily for nearly five minutes while his head remained buried in the crook of her neck. They were both breathless as theyy together in the aftermath of their passionate encounter, their bodies tangled in a mess of sweat. Soon enough, she felt Sebastian¡¯s full-length dick which was still buried, deep inside her, start twitching and pulsating again. Her eyes widened in rm as she suddenly felt him getting bigger and harder again inside her. She started wriggling underneath him, wanting to escape. Sebastian let out a muffled groan as his Adam¡¯s apple rolled. ¡°Hmmm¡­ honey! You¡¯re only making it worse by moving,¡± he said as he held her waist tightly in ce, his eyes meeting hers as shey beneath him. Kourtney was irresistibly attractive to him, leaving him wanting more. His sky-blue eyes glowed with desire under the dim lights of the room, and he felt like his body was no longer his own. He wasn¡¯t ready to leave the sweet secret garden between her legs, just yet. Better yet, he would sleep inside it tonight! Chapter 60: A Night Of Pleasure 5 ¡°Please let me go now,¡± Kourtney begged. She wanted to cry at this point. Sebastian¡¯s dick was already pulsating inside her once more,pletely ready for another round of action. ¡°Hmmm¡­ Just let me have it one more time tonight, Pretty, Please,¡± he responded hoarsely. Kourtney¡¯s refusal subsided upon hearing his soft, pleading tone, and she looked at him in a daze. She did not expect an arrogant man like him to speak like this. She could hear his now steady breathing start to quicken from lust all over again, making her heart race. She was in wonder and amazed at how he could get hard again so fast after his first release had rocked him to his very core. ¡®Oh, wait¡­ no. I also want this?¡¯ Kourtney panicked inwardly. Then, she blushed, trying to avoid eye contact with him. She was surprised at how she had responded to their intense lovemaking just now but even more surprised that she also wanted¡­. more! More of that big, veiny, long, hard dick! ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± she moaned as pleasure was starting to take hold of her, feeling his rock-handedness inside her. Her pussy was already pulsing with need even though it ached with soreness from receiving his hard strokes just moments ago. And also, she felt an inexplicable urge to please this man¡­ To let him do whatever he wanted with her body, which practically belongs to him now! Meanwhile, Sebastian did not bother to wait for her answer anymore before lowering his head. He forcefully imed her mouth once more in a domineering kiss. Then, he started caressing her boobs which made her tremble all over. Suddenly, he pulled out of her wet cunt and knelt in front of her, making Kourtney gasp at the loss of him. She never knew he had other ns¡­.. He wrapped her two legs around his shoulders in a swift movement and slowly pushed his entire length back into her while letting out a satisfied grunt. ¡°Hmm¡­ Hubby!¡± Kourtney moaned out from the pleasure. This new position was even more intimate. Sweat dripped from Sebastian¡¯s forehead, and he gritted his teeth, ready for the second round of action. ¡°You¡¯re gonna love it, Babe.¡± His hands came down to caress her ass cheeks as he spoke. He so much loved the feel of her plump ass against his palms. Once again, he started thrusting so hard and deep into her vulnerable little pussy. He groaned, relishing in the heavenly feel of her tightness. Her soft cries of pleasure urged him on, fueling the fire that burned between them. His long strokes were deep into her, and Kourtney enjoyed it as he continued to fuck her, surrendering herself to him. After a few minutes, he pulled out all of a sudden. ¡°Uhh?¡± Kourtney was dazed and confused. She felt the separation as he left her high and empty for the second time. Sebastian chuckled darkly at her cute reaction. He was loving the way she seemed to enjoy his ministrations. Without warning, he spanned her around to be on all fours ¨C the doggy style. Her ass was perfectly round and tantalizing ¨C that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t resist the urge to take her in this new position. Sliding back into her with a moan, he picked up the pace once again, their bodies colliding in a fiery dance of desire. Kourtney bit down on her lip to stifle her screams of pleasure, but it was of no use. She couldn¡¯t help but vocalize it all, her cries growing louder with each passing second, her nails digging into the sheets as he pounded into her from behind. Sebastian responded in kind, his deep groans mixing with her sweet sounds, heightening the erotic energy that crackled between them. The sound of their skin pping together filled the room once again. This time, louder! Sebastian¡¯s hands gripped Kourtney¡¯s hips tightly, guiding their movements with an expert touch. He reveled in the way she reacted to his rough back shots, how she eagerly and willingly gave herself to him, body and soul. It was an incredible feeling, the knowledge that he had this effect on her, that he could bring her so much pleasure. He started pounding into her cunt with renewed force, his movements bing animalistic and primal. The sound of their bodies colliding echoed through the room, a testament to their raw desire and passion. Her walls clenched around him, a velvety grip that only served to drive him further into ecstasy. He could feel his release building up again, an inferno of pleasure that threatened to consume him. With a final, powerful thrust, he let go, emptying himself inside her as he called out her name. *********** The following morning, Kourtney yawned sleepily before sitting up in bed. The white duvet covered her naked body, still tingling from the lingering sensations of the night before. The morning sun filtered through the curtains, casting a soft glow over the bedroom. With a blush creeping up her cheeks, she peeked at Sebastian, who was still sleeping soundly beside her under her heavy eyelids. His handsome face looked carved and sculpted by the gods, as usual. Remembering their intense night together six times! Kourtney blushed deeply. He had taken her six times in so many different positions, which she lost count of. Each time felt like Sebastian¡¯s desire was unquenchable, as he kept going with unwavering energy and increasing intensity. The man¡¯s stamina was simply unmatched. It was almost as if he was determined to prove his masculinity, which she had previously doubted. After every round, his dick kept growing like an iron rod inside her. She almost passed, but he still wouldn¡¯t stop! As she shifted in bed, the soreness in her body served as a bittersweet reminder of their midnight rendezvous. Sebastian had left her in a state of pleasurable exhaustion, each round pushing her to the limits of ecstasy. ¡°Now, even walking would hurt!¡± Kourtney murmured bitterly. She felt so sore down there, and her whole body arched like she¡¯d been run over by a truck. On the other hand, Sebastian looked like he had a fantastic night, his satisfaction evident in his peaceful sleeping demeanor. Even when she had begged him to stop after the fourth round, he had replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t done it in a very long time.¡± Kourtney had wondered, ¡®But why?¡¯ His response puzzled her deeply. The question lingered in her mind as she watched Sebastian¡¯s rxed slumber. It seemed impossible that a man like him could have gone so long without intimate encounters with anyone. Especially given his remarkable performance just hours ago, it felt like a contradiction she couldn¡¯t quite reconcile. Here she was, with a man who seemed to have the libido of a Greek god, yet he imed to have been deprived of such pleasures for an extended period. ¡°How¡¯s that even possible?¡± As she pondered the mystery of Sebastian¡¯s sexual history, a humorous thought bubbled up in Kourtney¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh, maybe¡­. He¡¯s just a weirdo who likes doing it himself¡­.¡± Shaking her head at the sheer absurdity of it all, Kourtney attempted to slip out of bed and go get freshened up, only to be halted by Sebastian¡¯s firm grasp around her waist. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± he murmured in a low, husky voice that never failed to send shivers down her spine. ¡°Sleep in a little longer. It¡¯s Sunday!¡± He added while wrapping his hand tightly around her waist. ¡®So he¡­ he hadn¡¯t been sleeping but pretending?¡¯ Kourtney thought. She turned to face him, her cheeks flushing bright red in embarrassment. Has he heard all her little chitchats with herself just now? She wanted to find a hole to run into and hide so badly¡­.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t realize you were awake. I just want to go¡­ Uhmm, freshen up,¡± Kourtney stammered, unable to hide the traces of passion that still lingered between them from the night before. ¡°You can freshen up here. With me,¡± Sebastian whispered seductively, his breath hot against her ear. Kourtney let out a soft, surprised gasp as he pulled her back against his warm, muscr chest. Her heart raced at the husky tone of his voice and the intense look in his dark, smoldering eyes. ¡°You¡­.¡± she was speechless. Sebastian¡¯s gaze lingered on her cute face for a moment, and then his eyes darted down to the visible Hickeys he¡¯d marked on her neck and shoulders, evidence of their heated encounters throughout the night. His lips curved into a knowing smirk, satisfied by the artwork he had painted on her skin. His eyes gleamed with hunger, a fiery attraction that seemed to burn hotter with each passing moment. He just had the best night of his entire life! He had been celibate for so long, living like a monk for years, but this woman had made him feel¡­ So alive again. Almost like she¡¯d brought his dead soul back to life! The more Sebastian thought about it, the more he wanted to have her again! He swallowed hard, and his eyes darkened with longing. But seeing how pale and worn out Kourtney looked, he knew it wasn¡¯t the best idea to take her again now. His wife needed to rest. Trying to mask his need for her, he suggested, ¡°You can ring the bell and ask the servants to bring you breakfast in bedter. I¡¯ll be going out to do something.¡± Chapter 61: Bank Card Like a queen living in her new castle, Kourtney reveled in the thrill of the Serenity Vi on her first day as the young mistress of the manor. The grandeur of the estate was overwhelming, with its sprawling gardens, luxurious furnishings, and breathtaking views. It was so fucking gorgeous! It was a far cry from the Allen vi she had lived almost all her life. Matter of fact, the Allen family vi, no matter how grand it seemed, looked so mediocre and ancientpared to this! Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of excitement, wondering how she had ended up in this situation. She had always been a simple girl, content with her modest life. However, fate had a funny way of intervening, and now she was living in avish mansion as the wife of the city¡¯s wealthiest and most powerful Billionaire. Everything felt so unreal! But at the same time, there was a nagging doubt in the back of her mind. Wasn¡¯t this all too good to be true? She wanted to run! She wanted to stay! As if touring the mansion for the second time, she wandered through the halls, taking in the exquisite artwork and intricate details, but her mind couldn¡¯t help but wander back to the previous night. ¡°God¡­ I feel so embarrassed,¡± Kourtney winced inwardly for the umpteenth time that morning. She blushed at the memories that flooded her mind. She couldn¡¯t stop reminiscing about the lovemaking rendezvous she shared with that man all night long. The way he had touched her¡­ The naughty sounds and moans she had made¡­ The way she had responded to his touches¡­ The way he had made her feel desire and wanted¡­ The way she had wanted more¡­ It was a side of herself she had never known before ¨C a side that had been awakened by Sebastian¡¯s intoxicating presence, and now it hurt to even walk! As she continued her tour of the vi, Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief that Sebastian had left. She wondered what work matters had called him away so early on a Sunday morning. However, she was thankful. It gave her a chance to gather her thoughts and process the whirlwind of emotions that had consumed her since she had met him. ¡°Focus, Kourt¡­. FOCUS!!!¡± she cooed to herself once again. Thest thing she wanted was for this day to go to waste. Earlier that morning, Sebastian had given her the ¡°go ahead¡± signal to touch up the whole ce to her taste. ¡°It¡¯s your home now. You can do whatever you want!¡± he had said in his usual proud tone, his words leaving no room for doubt. Kourtney wasted no time in delving into her mini-house redesign. She quickly ordered the items and furniture she needed online. She nned on putting cute flower vases on their bare and boring bedroom balconies, adding some colorful throw pillows to the living room to give it a cozy and inviting feel rather than looking so gloomy and dark like a Dry-ass ce. And also¡­ BANG!!! Just as she was lost in her creative thoughts, the sound of the door opening startled her. Sebastian had returned, his presence filling the room with an electric energy. His eyes locked with hers, a mischievous smile ying on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re back? So soon? I¡­ I thought you had work to do?¡± Kourtney wanted to cry. She nearly thought she¡¯d be getting the whole day free from this man and his shenanigans. But he ended uping back in less than ¡°2 hours¡±. Sebastian chuckled, then closed the distance between them, his gaze intense on her delicate figure as if undressing her with his eyes. ¡°Work can wait, my dear. I just couldn¡¯t stay away for too long when I have a lovely wife at home now, can I?¡± Sebastian¡¯s words sent a shiver down Kourtney¡¯s spine. She had to give him his 10s with the way he always delivered his sweet talks, making her feel somewhat desired and cherished. But, at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of frustration at his sudden return. ¡°Well, I was actually enjoying some alone time and nning on starting my redecoration of the vi. I thought I had the whole day to myself,¡± she rolled her eyes, not willing to let his charm sway her. ¡°Redecoration, huh? I must say, I quite like the idea of you making this ce your own. But I couldn¡¯t resisting back to see what mischief you were up to,¡± Sebastian grumped, his voice filled with arrogance. He then reached into his pocket and pulled out a sleek ck card, handing it to Kourtney with a smug smile on his face. ¡°What is this?¡± Kourtney probed. ¡°This, my dear, is one of my bank cards. This one contains just 300 million dors, and you can use it as much as you like.¡± Sebastian said curtly, his features radiating pomposity as usual. Meanwhile, Kourtney¡¯s emerald-green eyes widened in disbelief, and she gawked at the man in surprise. ¡®When did 300 million be a ¡°JUST¡±?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t fathom the amount of money he was offering her. It¡¯s two times her entire family¡¯s worth!!! ¡°Thanks, but I can¡¯t ept this. It¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°You also said you were redesigning the mansion, so, you can use it to get the things you need for a start,¡± Sebastian implied, not caring about her usual rejection. ¡°No thanks! I already finished ordering everything I need,¡± Kourtney pouted, then crossed her arms relentlessly across her chest, her stubbornness starting to show. She had always been an independent woman, and thest thing she wanted right now was to be dependent on her husband¡¯s wealth. ¡°You¡¯re never going to stop being stubborn, are you Kourtney? I¡¯m not even asking you to ept it. I¡¯m telling you. It¡¯s an order!¡± Sebastian sneered coldly. Kourtney shook her head, her voice filled with determination. ¡°I don¡¯t want your money, Okay? I won¡¯t be bought.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m trying to buy you? Is that what you think of me?¡± Sebastian sighed, frustration evident in his voice. This woman was really testing his patience. Every time he gave her stuff, she¡¯d give him a hard time about it. Why couldn¡¯t she understand that she was HIS woman? She belonged to him¡­ She would always be HIS¡­ He felt as if he had wanted her all his life¡­ And he would do anything to give her the life she deserved as long as she stayed by his side¡­ His handsome face hardened, and his anger resurfaced, but he took a deep breath, trying to keep hisposure.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sebastian had always prided himself on his rigid self-control. He knew he had to handle this situation delicately, so his tone turned softer. ¡°This is not about buying you. It¡¯s about taking care of you. Don¡¯t you see I¡¯d love to give you any and everything you want?¡± He reasoned softly. What he wanted was for her to feel like a princess¡­¡­for her to feel like HIS princess. Yes, it¡¯s true! He had always felt in total control of everything before meeting Kourtney. This woman! She had given him a new, interesting challenge to conquer in his very boring and lifeless life. He reached down and gently stroked her hair while Kourtney stared up at him, searching his eyes as if looking for any sign or reason to doubt his words. But she found none. All she saw was his open honesty and tenderness. Her husband¡¯s icy-blue eyes appeared genuine and sincere! With his strong masculine aura surrounding her and theforting scent of his cologne filling her head, she felt utterly protected. After a moment of silence weighing the pros and cons, Kourtney reached out and took the card from Sebastian¡¯s hand. ¡°Fine!¡± Sebastian¡¯s lips curled into a smile, his eyes filled with admiration, and then something much darker and lustful¡­ As the night fell over Serenity Vi, Kourtney, and Sebastian found themselves in their luxurious bedroom, once more, the atmosphere thick with anticipation. Yet again, moans and groans filled the air as they explored each other¡¯s bodies with a hunger that knew no bounds, each touch and caress leaving them breathless and craving for more until the hours slipped away. As the first rays of sunlight peeked through the curtains, Kourtney stirred from her sleep. Her body felt heavy and exhausted as if she had been through a whirlwind of passion. She nced at the clock and realized she had only a few hours before she had to get ready for work. The Silverstone G was barely two weeks away now, and she had a trailer load of work to attend to. Gently untangling herself from Sebastian¡¯s tight embrace, Kourtney slipped out of bed and made her way to the bathroom. As she got dressed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt. She knew she should be resting, recovering from the night¡¯s activities. And the thought of leaving Sebastian, who looked equally exhausted alone in bed, somehow made her heartache. But something in her gut told her the man wouldn¡¯t let her go to work today, and she couldn¡¯t risk it. But honestly, at this point, she didn¡¯t care if she woke up next to him every morning. ¡°I¡¯m really a married woman!¡± she mumbled in the bathtub as she prepared for work at Skyline Events. It¡¯s only been two nights. TWO NIGHTS!!! But¡­ why does it seem like she was quickly getting used to this? Chapter 62: Fresh Wounds Skyline Events Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but notice the curious nces from her colleagues. ¡°Are you okay, Kourt? I swear, your walking steps are kinda different today!¡± Kourtney¡¯s workce Bestie, Irina, said after clearing her throat awkwardly. Kourtney gulped a mouthful of saliva as she felt the weight of Irina¡¯s gaze on her, waiting for a response. Her walking step was indeed different, yes! But not from any physical injury, but from the lingering soreness that resonated deep within her body from the relentless actions of #that man the night before, and the night before that. Her body still hurts from the man¡¯s merciless thrusting all night long. The second night in a row! ¡®So people are noticing? Oh God! I¡¯m screwed!¡¯ she cringed to herself, her cheeks burning with embarrassment. The urge to disappear, to fade into the background and be invisible, tugged at her. But despite feeling awkward and exposed, Kourtney knew she had to maintain a facade of normalcy. With a forced smile, she replied to Irina, ¡°Oh, just a bit tired from prepping for the Silverstone g, you know how it is,¡± she replied, hoping Irina would buy her excuse. She felt stupidly awkward and embarrassed but tried to y it cool. Irina raised an eyebrow, looking unconvinced, but decided not to press further. ¡°Alright, just take care of yourself, okay?¡± she said, giving Kourtney a knowing look before heading back to her desk. Kourtney breathe a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Liam and the others also said nothing again. Aside from the fear of others noticing her funny little walk, she¡¯d been having a peaceful day at work, much to her surprise. What really surprised her the most was the fact that her family still didn¡¯t reveal she was married to Sebastian Woods as she had expected. She had been on edge all through the way to work, fearing that the news would have finally been revealed to the entire world by now. After all, it seemed like almost everyone close to her was in the know. She remembered the tension in the air when her family and also some members of the Smith family who were present at the Allen vi found out. But, turns out that no one has said anything to the media, revealing her new identity. Why??? The fact that her rtives hadn¡¯t spilled the beans about her marriage to Sebastian was quite suspicious, given the kind of people they were. ¡®What are they nning?¡¯ she pondered. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, her phone rang, disying her dad¡¯s name on the screen. Kourtney¡¯s heart raced. She hesitated for a moment, wondering what new drama awaited her this time. Her mind scrambled with possibilities. What could he want to discuss now? Was he going to apologize for his behavior now that she was the wife of a powerful billionaire, or was it something entirely different? With a deep breath, she answered the call. ¡°Hi, Dad, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Kourtney, we need to talk,¡± her dad¡¯s voice sounded serious, sending a shiver down her spine. ¡°What is it about?¡± Kourtney asked, trying to keep her voice steady. Lord knows she was still he mad at the man, as well as her entire family. The least they owe her is an apology for the trashy way they had treated her at the brunch partyst time. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up for lunch at your favorite restaurant. Your mum and I want to see you,¡± Luke¡¯s stern voice sounded through the phone again. It showed no sign of remorse or regret, rather it had a hint of contempt and disgust. Kourtney¡¯s mind raced with so many different emotions-apprehension, frustration, and a tinge of curiosity. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous about meeting them again, especially after what went down two days ago when Sebastian showed up at the Allen vi. She knew her parents¡¯ sudden invitation was no ordinary gesture, neither was it going to be for a chitchat. She knew them all too well. And the way her dad¡¯s voice sounded over the phone hinted at an impending storm. Nevertheless, she decided to sneak out of work during lunch break. As Kourtney stepped into the elegant restaurant, her eyes quickly found her parents seated at her favorite table with a breathtaking view of the city. Her mom¡¯s forced smile and her dad¡¯s stoic expression confirmed her suspicions; this lunch was no ordinary family gathering. Kourtney approached the table, exchanging obligatory hugs. Her mum¡¯s embrace felt distant, almost cold, as they exchanged greetings. While her father, Luke, silent but visibly displeased, added to the tension hanging in the air. ¡°Hey, Mom, Dad. You both didn¡¯t have to order my favorite dishes already,¡± Kourtney said, trying to break the ice. ¡°We wanted to make sure you felt weed,¡± her mom replied, her tone masking underlying tension. Sitting down, Kourtney studied her parents¡¯ expressions, sensing the storm brewing beneath theirposed facades. ¡°So, what¡¯s this all about?¡± Kourtney finally asked, unable to bear the weight of the unspoken words any longer. Her mother hesitated before speaking, ¡°Kourtney, we need to address what happened at Kathlyn¡¯s bridal brunch party on Saturday. Your behavior was uneptable. You really hurt Kathlyn¡¯s feelings by making her bridal dinner all about you by intentionally announcing your marriage and causing a ruckus. Our poor Kathlyn is depressed and hasn¡¯t been her jovial self ever since¡­.¡± Kourtney blinked nkly at the woman she called ¡°Mother.¡± Her fragile heart, once again, sank beneath the ocean! The mention of Kathlyn stung like a fresh wound, reopening the ache of years of feeling overshadowed and unloved. Despite everything that¡¯s happened over the past week and after everything she¡¯s been through, her parents still saw her as the viin, the perpetual troublemaker, the ck sheep of the family. ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t believe this,¡± Kourtney¡¯s voice quivered, her frustration bubbling to the surface. ¡°Is that why you called me to this lovely family lunch? To scold me for something that wasn¡¯t even my fault?¡± ¡°Kourtney dear, it¡¯s not like that¡­.¡± Margaret tried to soothe her. ¡°Noooo!!! You always do this, Mom and Dad. Kathlyn this, Kathlyn that. What about me? Am I just the afterthought in this family?¡± Kourtney shook with anger. Her mother¡¯s attempts to soothe her only fueled the fire of resentment burning within her. ¡°Kourtney, we love you both. But you need to understand. And you know Kathlyn is pregnant. She shouldn¡¯t be upset like this,¡± Margaret¡¯s eyes softened, a hint of regret flickering across her face, but she kept on grumbling her concerns about Kathlyn anyway. The truth is, Kathlyn has been so depressed, and it caused a heavy cloud hanging over the entire Allen household. It seemed like even the walls were aware of her distress as they stood silent, witnesses to her seclusion. For the past two days, Kathlyn had barricaded herself in her room, her tears staining the pillowcases, her sobs loud enough to be heard in the next room. She had refused to eat or even talk to anyone, including Brandon, her fiance. His gentle knocks on the door went unanswered, and his pleas for her to open up met with eerie silence. Margaret¡¯s patience had worn thin, her maternal instincts overridden by frustration and fear for her beloved favorite daughter. Turning to Kourtney, sheshed out in a moment of anger, the words sharp and cutting, ¡°Do you even bother to know how your sister has been faring these past few days? She¡¯s crushed, and you are part of the reason why.¡± The usation hung in the air, heavy and usatory. Kourtney felt the weight of her mother¡¯s words like a physical blow, her eyes narrowing in shock. She wanted to cry at this point. How could they still find a way to me her for Kathlyn¡¯s pain? The unfairness of it all was threatening to overwhelm her fragileposure. It seems like her parents will always only SEE Kathlyn while tossing her aside. She couldn¡¯t believe that with everything that happened, they still only cared for and talked about Kathlyn¡¯s feelings. The pain of being pushed aside once again by her own family was almost unbearable. These people would always prioritize Kathlyn over her, no matter what. She came here hopeful, thinking they would start treating her well now that they knew she became the Woods¡¯s young mistress, but how wrong she was. Despite her newly obtained status, she was still second best in their eyes. The constant reminder that her malicious sister would always be the golden child, the one they cherished above all, cut deep. It hurts so bad!!! Anger and neglect bubbled inside her. She stood up in irritation and pushed back her chair. She hadn¡¯t touched her food, not even a single bite. She was having none of it as she made to storm off. ¡°Stop right there, youngdy,¡± her father¡¯s stern voice halted her in her tracks before she could take another step. ¡°That isn¡¯t the reason we wanted to see you.¡± Kourtney hesitated, reluctantly returning to her seat. She sat down, her eyes stung with unshed tears, bracing herself for whatever bombshell they were about to drop.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Firstly, her parents exchanged a knowing nce, a silent conversation passing between them. Then Luke, her father, cleared his throat, his tone grave and heavy with significance. ¡°We need to talk about the Allen Corporation,¡± Kourtney¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°What about it?¡± Chapter 63: The “San Boraâ€� Luke leaned forward, his gaze piercing into Kourtney¡¯s soul. ¡°The Allen corporation is on the verge of copse. We need help, and you can provide that, Kourtney.¡± ¡°And what does that have to do with me? You didn¡¯t even let me work there anyway, so how on earth am I supposed to help?¡± Kourtney¡¯s gaze hardened with contempt as she locked eyes with her father. Her dreams of contributing to the family legacy, of proving her worth within the walls of theirpany, had been mercilessly dashed time and time again. Luke¡¯s excuse after her graduation had been a cruel twist of fate ¨C her degree in events management was deemed unworthy of the family business, while Kathlyn, who pursued that of a scientific field, was deemed more suitable and had beenuded and supported to join thepany. She had been relegated to the sidelines while Kathlyn was ushered into a managerial position in the Finance department. The hypocrisy of it all made Kourtney¡¯s blood boil, but she swallowed her anger, burying it deep within her chest. She still remembered the day she had excitedly announced her intention to pursue a career at Allen Corporation, only to be met with disapproving shakes of the head and dismissive remarks. ¡°Events management isn¡¯t relevant to our business, Kourtney,¡± they had said. Despite the crushing weight of disappointment and injustice, Kourtney had refused to sumb to bitterness. She had forged her own path, determined to carve out a niche where her talents and passions could thrive. And now, as an event nner, she had found sce in creating moments of joy and beauty for others, in orchestrating celebrations that sparkled with magic and meaning. Each sessful event she organized at Skyline was a silent testament against the forces that had sought to diminish her worth. The rejection from Allen Corporation had only fueled her resolve to prove herself on her own terms. ¡°Kourtney Dear, the truth is, the family business is struggling. I¡¯m sure you know that, right? But it¡¯s getting worse, and we¡¯re on the brink of losing everything we¡¯ve built over the years,¡± this time, her mother interjected softly. Margaret was the family¡¯s long-time peacemaker. She had seen this dynamic between the father and daughter y out many times before. They were very fond of fighting, like cat and rat, with their fiery personalities shing like a storm. Margaret knew she had to be the voice of reason, the one who could manipte the situation into calmness. Meanwhile, Kourtney¡¯s heart sank on hearing her mother¡¯s considerate words. Despite everything, the family business was something she had always been proud of. The thought of it crumbling was unbearable. Allen Corporation was still her family¡¯s legacy, a legacy that she had once dreamed of being a part of. The opportunity to save it tugged at her heartstrings with a force that she could not deny. Seeing Kourtney¡¯s countenance and knowing that she was affected by the news, Luke¡¯s expression turned cold and entitled. ¡°There¡¯s a piece ofnd called ¡®San Bora¡¯ that could change everything for us. Sebastian Woods has the authority to decide its fate, and we need him to give it to us. Tell your husband to give it to us!¡± Kourtney scowled at his utterances. She felt a fresh surge of anger rising within her. Surely, her reflection right now might be the angriest she¡¯s ever looked. She had heard about the famousnd called ¡°San Bora¡± situated in the heart of the city. Almost every elite family in Melbourne has been dying to have it. And recently, it was said that the Woods¡¯s eldest young master was handed the power to decide what to do with it by the government. ¡°Wait! So, that¡¯s it? You wanted me to convince my husband to hand over valuablend to you? That¡¯s why you called me here?¡± Luke¡¯s expression hardened at her defiance. ¡°Youngdy, this is not a request. This is a matter of family honor and legacy.¡± Kourtney shook her head in disbelief. Realizing the major reason for her parent¡¯s sudden lunch invite was like a heavy blow to her chest! She had expected too much from them. TOO MUCH!!! Only to be left high and dry. They were unbelievably cruel! ¡°I won¡¯t do it. I won¡¯t be a pawn in your game of greed and maniption. I¡¯m not going to be used.¡± Luke¡¯s face contorted with rage at her refusal, his entitlement shining through his icy demeanor. ¡°Remember, you¡¯ve never contributed anything to help the family business all these years. This is your chance to make things right.¡± Kourtney felt her fists clench at her sides, her nails digging into her palms. The injustice of it all was suffocating ¨C that her own family saw her as nothing more than a tool to be wielded for their own gain. This was the same thing they did when she dated Brandon Smith before, making demand after demand. It never ended, and nothing was ever enough.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She vividly recalled the time her father had forced her to beg for a favor from the Smith family when she had just started dating Brandon. It was a humiliating experience, one that had left a bitter taste in her mouth and a sense of resentment simmering beneath the surface. She wasn¡¯t going to go through that path anymore! Not this time! Not ever! The mention of the covetednd known as ¡°San Bora¡± only added fuel to the fire burning within her. She knew the significance of thatnd, the power it held to shape fortunes and destinies. The fact that her father was willing to stoop so low as to demand it from her husband filled her with seething anger. How dare they treat her as a mere instrument? ¡°So what if I don¡¯t agree to do it? Are you going to send Kathlyn to seduce my husband? Just like you did with Brandon?¡± Kourtney sneered. This time, Luke¡¯s patience wore thin. And without warning, with a sudden burst of fury, he rose from his seat, his handshing out to deliver a stinging p across Kourtney¡¯s left cheek. The impact reverberated through the restaurant room, the sound echoing in the air like a cruel wave, making everyone present staring at their table. Kourtney¡¯s hand instinctively flew to her throbbing cheek, the sharp sting radiating through her skull. ¡°You disrespectful girl! I didn¡¯t raise you to be this way,¡± Luke¡¯s voice thundered through the room, anger and disappointment etched on his wrinkled face. As if the first p wasn¡¯t enough, he reached out to double it before Margaret eventually stood up in an attempt to restrain him from giving further ps, her eyes pleading for calm amidst the chaos. ¡°Honey, please, control yourself,¡± she pleaded. Margaret¡¯s heart pounded in her chest like a drum. They were in public, for goodness sake! The very thought of their private affairs beingid bare for the world to see sent a chill down her spine. The family¡¯s reputation was at stake, and she was determined to shield it at all costs. She knew that it wasn¡¯t going to be a good look for the Allens if word got out about this abuse on Kourtney. The truth was, Margaret was also upset and furious about what Kourtney just said, but of course, she knew how to conceal her emotions well enough. Despite the turmoil raging inside her, her exterior remained a portrait ofposure, unlike her husband. Years of practice had honed her ability to mask her true emotions behind a facade of calmness. And the fact that there was also an atom of truth in what Kourtney had said made her feel guilt and difort. Had she failed as a mother? Was she to me for the rifts that tore at their family? Deep down, Margaret knew that she was just a mother trying her best to navigate the turbulent waters of family life. All she wanted was the best for her children and for her family. She just wished that Luke would be more sensible and that he would learn to control his temper, his rage. But Luke was still fuming and seething. Just now, he couldn¡¯t help but unleash his fury based on all the pent-up anger from Sebastian¡¯s insult and humiliation the other day in front of their whole family and outsiders. It felt like this was his own way to blow off some of the steam ¨C by taking it out on Kourtney. Meanwhile, Kourtney felt the world spin around her, stars dancing before her eyes as the physical and emotional pain collided within her. The taste of blood filled her mouth where her teeth had cut into her lip from the force of the blow. The tears that had been brimming in her eyes now spilled over, tracing glistening paths down her cheeks. To be honest, she¡¯d expected the ps because that was only ever what her father was good at gifting her ¨C ps and abuse. It¡¯s all she¡¯s ever known about him. This violence, this cruelty-it was a familiar dance she had unwillingly been a part of for far too long. Through a haze of tears and anguish, she met Luke¡¯s gaze with a steely resolve. ¡°This! This is all I¡¯ve ever known from you-mistreatment, abuse, and maniption.¡± With a heavy heart, Kourtney turned and walked out of the restaurant amidst the pitiful stares and gazes from onlookers. She left the restaurant with her cheeks red and swollen as if she¡¯d been stung by a bee. There was no way on earth she would be going back to Skyline Events with a swollen face like that, so she called in sick and went straight home to Sebastian¡¯s mansion, coiling up in bed like a crumpled-up piece of paper as she let the tears trickle down her cheeks continuously. Chapter 64: An Entirely Different CEO Woods Corporation. ********** Inside the boardroom meeting, Sebastian kept looking at his $3. 9 Million Patek Philippe 5004T wristwatch almost every 60 seconds, impatiently waiting for the time to strike 6 pm. He found himself missing his dear wife and couldn¡¯t wait to be out of this boring, annoying-ass meeting! He also kept tapping his pen against the mahogany table, his mind drifting to the fact that he used to relish staying in the office until 11 pm daily, tirelessly working on deals and projects. Back then, his mansion was empty and devoid of life. There was really nothing to go back home to, so why bother? But now, all he could think about was heading straight home to his wife, Kourtney. This time, he had someone to go back home to. It¡¯s crazy how things changed so fast and so unexpectedly¡­¡­.. The memory of her slipping out of bed that morning, leaving him alone with nothing but the faint scent of her, brought a wry smile to his face. Kourtney had practically abandoned him in his sleep and ran off to work like a scared little kitten afraid of being caged. Sebastian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her silliness. He chuckled as he remembered how she darted out of bed like a deer caught in headlights, her messy hair and sleepy eyes, a stark contrast to her usual confident demeanor. She didn¡¯t know it, but he was awake all through her hurried quest to get away. It was funny watching her panic movements and silent tiptoes around the room as she tried desperately not to ¡°wake him up.¡± The woman was something else! She was a force of nature, a temptress he couldn¡¯t resist, even when she drove him to the brink of madness with her antics. She was a mystery that both fascinated and frustrated him. But no matter how exasperating she could be, he couldn¡¯t imagine his life without her right now. Despite her quirks and unpredictability, she was the missing piece in his life that he never knew he needed. All the grayness in his life started to fade the minute Kourtney stepped into it through ident¡­¡­. His mind drifted back to the moment he firstid eyes on Kourtney. She was a whirlwind of energy, beauty, and intelligence, and from that moment on, he knew he had to make her HIS. He couldn¡¯t wait to go home to see that pretty face where he could not even find a single w. He longed to hold her in his arms, to be wrapped inside her sweet folds, to lose himself in the depths of her emerald-green eyes, to see her blushed cheeks whenever he teased her, and to enjoy the warmth of her smile. She was truly his light! The light that had brightened his once dark and empty existence¡­¡­ As the meeting dragged on, the executives in the boardroom couldn¡¯t help but notice Sebastian¡¯s restlessness. His usualposed demeanor was reced by a giddy excitement that was palpable in the air. Murmurs spread throughout the room as they exchanged curious nces, wondering what could possibly be causing their usually stoic, cold, and ¡°lifeless¡± boss to act so out of character. Among the boardroom higher-ups, Rachael Lind felt a pang of bitterness as she watched Sebastian fidget in his seat, his mind clearly elsewhere. There was an obvious twinkle in his eye that hadn¡¯t been there before. It was driving her crazy! She leaned over to her colleague, a hint of jealousy tingeing her voice. ¡°Did you see how different he¡¯s beentely? Ever since he got hitched to god knows who, he¡¯s like a different man.¡± Her colleague, Benjamin Myres, raised an eyebrow, shooting a knowing look in Sebastian¡¯s direction. ¡°Looks like someone¡¯s feeling the heat. Maybe he¡¯s finally found the one who can tame that stone-cold heart of his.¡± ¡°Well, whoever she is, I hope she knows how lucky she is,¡± Rachel scoffed, her gaze never leaving Sebastian. She hated the fact that everyone else could also notice the changes in his behavior, a cruel indication that he was indeed feeling the butterflies for someone. She missed the old Sebastian- the one who never showed a hint of emotion or weakness all day long¡­¡­ Finally, as the clock struck 6 pm, Sebastian¡¯s face lit up with a rare smile. ¡°Gentlemen, Ladies, I believe we¡¯ve covered enough for today. Let¡¯s reconvene tomorrow morning to finalize our strategy,¡± he announced, his voice betraying a hint of eagerness. The whole boardroom exchanged curious and surprised nces at each other, shocked by Sebastian¡¯s abrupt decision. They were unsure of what to make of his sudden behavior change. It was as if they were looking at an entirely different CEO. Since when did the CEO ever let them off work without finalizing every detail? He would usually keep their asses seated until every ¡°i¡± was dotted and every ¡°t¡± was crossed. Working for Sebastian Woods was no walk in the park. It was demanding, grueling, and sometimes felt downright impossible. But the sry was high and extremely life-changing, so they counted themselves lucky to be part of his team. Sebastian was a force to be reckoned with in the business world-ruthless, upromising, and relentless in his pursuit of sess. He never epted ipetence and had a reputation for firing people on the spot if they didn¡¯t meet his standards. His reputation as a ruthless and stony-hearted CEO was well-known in the industry, and his employees walked on eggshells around him, always striving to meet his high expectations. Not once had he ever postponed a meeting without first finalizing the oue. Not once! Mainly because he couldn¡¯t care less if his employees had other things in their lives to attend to. He had never been this kind and lenient, so doing it now left everyone feeling puzzled. After a continuous wave of murmuring and doubts, one particr, brave soul dared to speak up, feeling the need to rify, ¡°President Woods, are we¡­.. really done? For the day?¡± Sebastian chuckled darkly, a mischievous glint in his eye. He could tell what they were all thinking. ¡°Yes, you are all free to go. Enjoy your evening,¡± he nodded. The executives filed out of the boardroom, still in a state of shock. They couldn¡¯t believe their luck. Whatever was happening with their boss, they liked it and hoped it would continue like this. ¡°Did you see the way he smiled? What¡¯s gotten into him?¡± one executive muttered to another. They were all still in a state of bewilderment, and whispers filled the corridor outside. ¡°Well, he got married. So maybe he¡¯s finally realized there¡¯s more to life than just work¡­work¡­work,¡± another chimed in excitedly. ¡°Whoever this Mrs Woods is, we owe her some thanks!¡± To them, it seemed that their boss¡¯s wife had unlocked a new side of him, one that was as alluring as it was unexpected, and they were grateful for it. They knew that working for Sebastian Woods was about to be a whole lot more interesting. As everyone else left in a happy mood, Rachel lingered behind, her heart heavy with envy and longing. She watched as Sebastian made his way to his private elevator, a smile ying on his lips that spoke of a happiness she knew she could never give him. She hated that she was just another face in the crowd, invisible to the man who held her heart captive¡­¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Sebastian stepped into the elevator, his thoughts consumed by the anticipation of seeing Kourtney again. As the elevator doors closed, he whispered her name, a silent prayer on his lips for the woman who had turned his world upside down. As the sun dipped below the city skyline, casting a warm glow over the bustling streets, Sebastian sat in his sleek, ck, luxury Maybach car. Thankfully, the drive back to Serenity Vi was smooth and fast. When he arrived home, only the servants greeted him. Disappointment gnawed at his heartstrings as Kourtney did note to greet him personally, as a wife typically would. She should have been home by now, considering that Skyline Events closes earlier at 5 pm every day. ¡°Where is my wife?¡± Sebastian inquired, noticing the restlessness and difort in the servants¡¯ expressions. ¡°The¡­ the Madame went straight to the master¡¯s bedroom and said she didn¡¯t want to be disturbed,¡± one of the senior servants finally replied. Their uneasy nces revealed more than their words did. They feared that he would me them because Kourtney had refused to allow them to tend to her swollen face. Sebastian¡¯s brow furrowed slightly at the cryptic response, but he nodded in acknowledgment and made his way upstairs, humming thoughtfully.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. A sense of foreboding began to bite him as he made his way up the grand staircase, each step echoing in the luxury space. The moment he came face-to-face with the heavy oak door to the master bedroom, he pushed it open in haste. Upon entering the room, he was taken aback by the sight of Kourtney. His heart lurched in his chest as he witnessed her form, crumpled on the bed like a discarded note. She seemed lost in her thoughts, unaware of his presence, still dressed in her work attire. Her eyes, usually bright with mischief, were now vacant and haunted. Sebastian¡¯s breath caught in his throat as he took in the sight of her disheveled appearance. She was looking like a broken doll! Approaching her, Sebastian called out her name softly, stepping closer to the king-sized bed. ¡°Kourtney!¡± Startled, Kourtney sat up and turned towards him in fright. Her sudden startle and the look of fear in her eyes took him aback, but what truly shocked him were her red, swollen cheeks. Surprised by her appearance, Sebastian couldn¡¯t contain his concern. ¡°WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED TO YOUR FACE????¡± he eximed, his voiceced with worry, anger, and disbelief. Chapter 65: “Take Down The Allen Corporationâ€� Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in a mixture of guilt and shame as she tried to turn away, hiding the evidence of her pain. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing, just a little ident,¡± she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper. Sebastian¡¯s heart clenched at her obvious distress, a surge of protectiveness and worry flooding through him. To think he was rushing home to see the pretty face of his wife, not knowing it had already been messed up and bruised. The raw agony etched on her features hit him like a punch to the gut. Even her swollen eyes meant she had been crying for long, and the sight pierced through his heart like a knife, seeing his vibrant wife reduced to a shell of herself. Her cheeks were inmed and discolored ¨C a stark contrast to her usual radiance. ¡°Who did it?¡± he rasped. ¡°Uh?? ¡°I said, who did it?¡± ¡°Uhmmm¡­. It¡¯s no one. No one did it, okay? I¡­ I said it was an ident!¡± Kourtney stammered a lie through her teeth. She had assumed the man would be back homete and probably wouldn¡¯t see her face till the next morning, when the swell could have been less noticeable, but how wrong she was. ¡°Kourtney, please tell me what happened. Let me help you,¡± Sebastian urged, his tone gentle yet firm. This time, he held her face to look up at him. Tears welled up in Kourtney¡¯s eyes as she finally met his gaze, the weight of her suffering evident in her every feature. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t,¡± she choked out, her voice breaking. Sebastian felt a rush of frustration at her reluctance to confide in him, but he held his tongue, knowing that pushing her now would only drive her further away. His jaw clenched in anger as he turned on his heel and stormed out of their bedroom. As the door mmed shut behind him, Kourtney¡¯s hand reached out involuntarily, her voice catching in her throat, wanting to call him back, to stop him from leaving, but the words refused to form. She opened her mouth to speak again and again, but the words seemed to stick in her throat. Yes, she was hurt, but she felt even more miserable about not being able to open up to her husband about the abuse from her father, leaving her feeling even more isted and alone. She felt a deep ache in her chest, a sense of sadness washing over her as she realized how she wasn¡¯t even able to trust the man she married wholeheartedly with her bitter secrets. Meanwhile, in his study room, Sebastian poured himself a generous amount of whisky, the amber liquid burning a trail down his throat, attempting to numb the turmoil raging inside him. The image of Kourtney¡¯s bruised face kept haunting him like a ghost and, at the same time, making fun of him like a clown! With a shaky hand, he reached for his phone and dialed the number of one of his most trusted subordinates, the one in charge of the team he had assigned to keep an eye on Kourtney without her knowledge. ¡°Get over here, now,¡± he barked into the phone before hanging up abruptly. Minutester, the door to his study swung open, and his subordinate entered, aptop in hand. Without a word, the subordinate ced it in front of him, the screen disying footage from the restaurant where Luke had raised his hand against Kourtney. Sebastian¡¯s eyes narrowed, his jaw tight with fury as he watched the scene unfold. The rage that simmered within him threatened to boil over, his fists clenching involuntarily. His grip on the ss of whiskey tightened until it shattered in his hand, slivers of ss cutting into his palm, but he barely flinched. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re bleeding,¡± his subordinate eximed. Sebastian nced down at his hand. The shards of the broken ss were digging into his skin, blood welling up from the cuts. The subordinate rushed forward with a first aid kit, but Sebastian waved him off, his gaze steely as he pushed himself up from his chair. ¡°Get me an ice pack,¡± he ordered, his voice low and dangerous. When Sebastian reentered the room, his expression was unreadable, and Kourtney braced herself for his anger, but instead, he knelt in front of her, his hands gentle as he reached for her face. ¡°Let me help you, Kourtney. Please,¡± he implored, his eyes searching hers for a glimmer of trust. Kourtney felt her resolve crumble at the sincerity in her husband¡¯s voice and the concern in his eyes. She turned her tear-stained face towards him, giving him full ess. Sebastian breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that the usually stubborn woman easilyplied with him this time. He quickly started applying the soothing ice pack to her swollen cheek. His touch was tender, his movements careful, and his focus solely on her well-being. Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of conflicting emotions. Her gaze met Sebastian¡¯s, and in that instant, she saw something in him that she had never witnessed before. She never thought the man she married abruptly could be this sweet, caring, and affectionate. It was as if a mask had been lifted, revealing the man beneath the stone-hearted billionaire facade. And then, the heavy smell of blood filled her nostrils. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re bleeding!!!¡± Kourtney eximed, noticing the fresh blood on his hand. She reached for it, silently offering to help him with his injured hand. Sebastian simply smiled, his eyes never leaving hers, dismissing her worry with a wave of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This will heal quickly.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s focus on getting yours treated first,¡± Sebastian spoke softly, but there was an underlying stroke ofmand in his gaze. Kourtney had no choice but to allow him to do his thing. She has always hated the smell of blood and couldn¡¯t stand it, but this time, she didn¡¯t feel so affected or nauseous. As the cold sensation seeped into her skin, she could only feel rxed under his gentle touch. But after he finished tending to her, Kourtney noticed the lingering pain in Sebastian¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him in pain, especially not when he had been so caring towards her. Without a second thought, she reached for the first aid kit on the table, and then, she began to clean and bandage his wound. Thankfully, Sebastian did not stop her this time. Instead, he looked at her in surprise, gratitude shining in his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this,¡± ¡°I want to,¡± she replied softly, her focus solely on his hand as she worked to dress it. Sebastian had allowed Kourtney to tend to his wounds ¨C something that was so unlike him because he never let anyone see his pain, let alone, touch it. Well¡­ that was a FIRST! As they sat across each other, taking care of each other¡¯s wounds, a silent understanding passed between them, bridging the gap, a bond forming in their shared vulnerability. Later, as the servants brought dinner, Sebastian made sure to feed Kourtney despite her shyness, his actions tender and loving. It brought back memories of the time they spent at the hospital, where Kourtney had fed him reluctantly. But this time, he fed her instead with eagerness and enthusiasm. Kourtney, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt for not confiding in him about who had hurt her, especially when he looked at her with such a mix of concern and anger. After the meal, Sebastian made sure Kourtney took a rxing bath, the warm water soothing her aching muscles. When she emerged, he was there, ready to tuck her into bed. His touch was firm yet gentle, but his expression was still clouded with anger. His cold eyes looked sharper and darker than she¡¯d known. More than ever, she wanted to speak up but couldn¡¯t seem to form the right words. Right now, he looked so unapproachable even when he was taking care of her. Finally, as he pulled the covers up to her chin, Kourtney hesitated before speaking. ¡°Hubby,¡± she cooed innocently. Sebastian¡¯s eyes softened, his anger momentarily reced by a sweet tugging in his heartstrings as she called him that name he so loved to hear. ¡°What is it?¡± he replied, hopeful of what she was about to say. ¡°I¡­. I¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡­. just wanted to say thank you,¡± she muttered softly. Sebastian hummed as he tried to hide his disappointment. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m your husband,¡± he replied, his voiceced with emotion. If only she would just¡­ trust him more¡­¡­ After ensuring she wasfortable enough, Sebastian left the room, his steps heavy with unresolved fury. Back in his study, unable to contain his anger anymore, he reached for his phone and dialed a familiar number. It was his cousin, Edwin Woods, a man he trusted with his most delicate matters. Matter of fact, Edwin was always the one who helped him to do his most dirty business. ¡°Take down Allen Corporation,¡± he instructed, then ended the call without caring if the other person on the line heard hismand, or not. His tone was cold and unforgiving! Sebastian had always known that the act of forgiveness was a waste of time. He had been such a fool to pardon the Allens after the previous mistreatment episode on the day he picked up Kourtney. And now, her father even dared to hit her in public. He wasn¡¯t the type to give others ¡°second chances.¡± But he had gone against his principles, and this time, they proved him to be more than right about being an unforgiving and intolerant man. At this point, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered if those miscreants were his inws. He had let them off the hook before, but it turned out to be a mistake.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. They deserved whatever wasing! Chapter 66: A Grandmother’s Wrath The next morning dawned with the harsh light of consequences and a storm of chaos for the Allen family. The entire household, along with staff, sat in theirvish living room, watching in horror as their stocks plummeted in real-time on the screen, a visual representation of their downfall. The atmosphere was tense and suffocating! News of their cooperation crumbling, investors fleeing, bankruptcy looming, and debts piling up like a mountain spread like wildfire across every TV station. Reporters didn¡¯t hold back, their words sharp as knives. ¡°The once-mighty Allen family is now on its knees, a warning tale of greed and mismanagement,¡± one business reporter on TV barked. ¡°The Allens are no longer among the titans of the industry they once were. It seems the golden facade of the Allen empire is finally cracking. Is it finally over?¡± one anchor dered openly. Another reporter ridiculed, ¡°Investors are in a frenzy, trying to salvage what¡¯s left of their investments. The Allens are in free fall, and there¡¯s no safety in sight.¡± On the inte, theizens were tearing their family apart. Most of them said that they were finally getting the karma they deserved. Even the morning newspapers didn¡¯t hold back as well, their headlines dripping with sensationalism and judgment. It felt as if everyone had been waiting for the Allen family¡¯s downfall all these years. It wasical! Back in their living room, the incessant ringing of phones was a constant reminder that investors truly wanted to pull out their funds. To make matters worse, theirpany was now cklisted, a scarlet letter of shame in the business world. Grandma Florence, usually a picture of poise and grace, was a storm of fury. The once prestigious Allen Corporation she had worked so hard to build with herte husband was now a sinking ship, cklisted and shunned by everyone. Aughing stock! Her eyes zed with anger as she turned to Luke with a thunderous voice, ¡°What have you done? Yesterday, you said you were meeting Kourtney for lunch. What did you do? What in the world have you done?¡± Grandma Florence may have advanced in years, but her mind was as sharp as a knife. Yes, she is an old hag, but she wasn¡¯t stupid! She knew that only someone as cunning and ruthless as Sebastian Woods could orchestrate their downfall in the blink of an eye with such precision and devastation. Only a man of his caliber could do this so easily and quickly! Luke, usually so confident andposed, wilted under his mother¡¯s wrath. He tried to stammer out excuses, but unfortunately for him, none of it was forting. He definitely did not see this oneing at all. That Sebastian could go this far, all because he pped his own daughter, Kourtney. He felt like he was in a terrible nightmare! Like a furious army general, Grandma Florence pounced on him, her cane raised threateningly. ¡°Just what the hell did you do to Kourtney that made him this mad? You brought this shame upon us, didn¡¯t you?¡± she used, her toneced with betrayal and disappointment. The realization that this level of damage could only be caused by the one and only Woods family¡¯s young master hit her like a ton of bricks, and her anger only intensified. She started whipping Luke, a 52-year-old grown man, in front of the whole family like a child. He brought shame upon their family, and now he must pay the price for his recklessness¡­All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. It was the first time in almost twenty-five years she had done that to her favorite son, as she was fond ofshing only the younger members of the family whenever theymitted an offense as the disciplinarian matriarch she was. Luke had never felt so humiliated in his entire life! He winced in pain as the cane kept striking his back, the sharp sting cutting through his pride and dignity as they shattered into a million pieces. His mind raced with a jumble of emotions ¨C shame, anger, regret. ¡°Mother, please stop!¡± he cried out, but his pleas fell on deaf ears. He felt like a helpless child, unable to defend himself against his mother¡¯s rage. The once proud and powerful heir to the Allen empire was now reduced to a broken man, cowering under his mother¡¯s wrath. ¡°Mother¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know¡­ I didn¡¯t see iting,¡± he choked out through gritted teeth. At that moment, all he could do was admit his mistake and endure the pain and the shame, a bitter reminder of his own stupidity. But Grandma Florence did not care. Instead, she increased the force of her whips. Margaret, Luke¡¯s loyal wife, rushed forward, trying to shield him from the onught and wrath of his mother. But the cane found its way to her too, leaving angry shes all over her skin. ¡°You foolish woman! You were present there, weren¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you stop your husband from being such a menace?¡± Grandma Florence kept screaming as she transferred her aggressionpletely onto Margaret now, forgetting about Luke. ¡°Stop this madness, Mother! Luke didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Margaret protested, her voice filled with a mix of fear and defiance. ¡°You dare speak back to me? You should have known better than to marry this man of ipetence and disgrace known to be my son! You sat there and dared to let him anger Sebastian Woods? That conniving snake in the grass? That wicked and unforgiving bastard? You¡¯re both ridiculous!¡± Grandma Florence spat her words like venomous arrows, her grip tightening on the cane. Margaret¡¯s heart ached with both physical and emotional pain. Luke would certainly have done more damage to Kourtney if she hadn¡¯t been there to stop him in the first ce, yet she was still med and used by his mother like this. The air was thick with tension as the rest of the Allen family sat in stunned silence watching the whole drama unfold. They knew better than to interfere with Grandma Florence whenever she became angry and uncontroble. Even Kathlyn could do nothing more than watch in horror and tear-stung eyes as her parents were whipped and disgraced. Everyone present exchanged worried nces, unsure of what woulde next. The stakes were high, and their future looked bleak. As thest crack of the cane echoed through the room, Grandma Florence finally lowered her scrunched arm, the storm of her anger subsiding for now. The room was filled with a heavy silence, broken only by the soft sobs of the wounded and the distant sound of ringing phones. ¡°Now! How to fix this mess! Everyone dress up and get ready! We¡¯re going to pay a visit to Kourtney and that crazily ruthless and stinky-rich lunatic she married,¡± Grandma Florence dered, her raging tone leaving no room for argument. *********** ¡°Damn it, Kourt! Switch on your fucking TV, right now,¡± Lilian screamed into the phone line. ¡°Do you even know what¡¯s going on?¡± Kourtney robbed her sleepy eyes. Lilian¡¯s endless phone calls had just woken her up from her beauty sleep that morning. ¡°What is it, Lil? Can¡¯t this wait until I¡¯ve had coffee?¡± Kourtney groaned, her voice thick with sleep. ¡°No, it can¡¯t wait! Just turn on the TV, Kourt. You won¡¯t believe your eyes,¡± Lilian urged urgently. There was so much drama going on in her best friend¡¯s life, and it was starting to take a toll on her too. Grunting in frustration, Kourtney reached for the remote and flicked on the bedroom TV. Images of chaos and devastation flooded the screen, her family¡¯spany logo shing in distressing news reports. Her heart immediately sank like a stone thrown to the bottom of the ocean! The words ¡°Bankruptcy,¡± ¡°Mismanagement,¡± and ¡°Fraud¡± seemed to leap out at her, mocking her disbelief. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s happening?¡± she gasped. ¡°How???¡± her voice was barely audible over the chaos unfolding on the screen. The images of her family¡¯s legacy being torn apart before her eyes felt like a nightmare she couldn¡¯t wake up from. The room spun around her as she struggled to process the magnitude of the situation. Kourtney¡¯s mind started racing through the possibilities,nding on the one name that sent shivers down her spine. Sebastian. It had to be him, but why? How could he have orchestrated such a devastating blow to her family¡¯s empire? What had driven him to such lengths? Suddenly, she remembered the bruise on her cheek, still tender from her father¡¯s unjustified rage the day before. She had kept the cause hidden from him, not wanting toplicate matters. But how had he found out about the altercation? Then it hit her ¨C Sebastian¡¯s influence stretched far and wide, like a spider weaving its web across the city. He literally owned Melbourne City! Shaking off her shock and determined to confront him, Kourtney quickly freshened up, dressed, and rushed downstairs. After asking the servants for his whereabouts, she stormed into Sebastian¡¯s study, her eyes zing with usation at the man who seemed to be engrossed with work. ¡°WHAT DID YOU DO?¡± Chapter 67: Her Entire World In His Hands Sebastian, seated behind his desk, regarded her coolly. ¡°Ah, my dear Wife. Always a pleasure to see you, especially under such¡­ dramatic circumstances.¡± ¡°What did you do to my family? This¡­ this sabotage. It¡¯s your doing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Kourtney wasted no time for pleasantries and cut straight to the chase. Sebastian leaned back in his chair, a smirk ying on his lips. ¡°My, my, such usations. And here I thought we were starting to get to know each other better.¡± Kourtney gritted her teeth at his obvious childish banter during a serious confrontation. ¡°You¡­ Just cut the crap. You know exactly what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Sebastian¡¯s smirk widened. ¡°Ah, yes. The little incident with your father that you refused to tell your HUSBAND about. Quite the scene. Wasn¡¯t it? But rest assured, my dear, that was merely a taste of what¡¯s toe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­. That¡¯s what all this is about? You¡¯re destroying everything my family has worked so hard to build just because my father lost his temper for a moment? Thatpany was my family¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears for decades,¡± Kourtney said furiously. Meanwhile, Sebastian¡¯s tone remained calm yet possessive as he casually adjusted his expensive Giorgio Armani tie. ¡°Your family, my dear, should learn to show some respect. They need to understand that you are under my protection now. No one should dare toy a hand on what belongs to me.¡± ¡°How¡­. How could you be so heartless?¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyes darkened, his tone turning icy. ¡°Heartless, my dear? I am merely protecting what¡¯s mine. And if your so-called family truly cared about their worthless corporation, they would apologize for their transgressions against you first before we can discuss anything,¡± he replied, his cold tone unwavering, making Kourtney¡¯s fists clench at her sides. ¡°An apology? For pping me?¡± Sebastian blinked nkly at the woman for a moment, unsure whether tough or cry at the depth of her resignation. He couldn¡¯t fathom how she had be so tolerant, numb, and desensitized to the mistreatment. The mere idea that she no longer seemed to mind the abuse shook him to his core. It was evident she had grown ustomed to the emotional trauma, and that realization only fueled his anger further. The thought of the suffering she must have endured at their hands over the years made his blood boil. He sighed, running a hand through his dark hair in exasperation. He wanted so badly to destroy the Allens even more now. ¡°Yes, an apology for touching what¡¯s mine!¡± he sneered coldly. ¡°Do you even realize the gravity of the situation? How can you stand there and defend their actions after everything they¡¯ve done to you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not about defending them. You can¡¯t just destroy people¡¯s lives all because you can. This is about¡­.. standing up for what¡¯s right.¡± Sebastian¡¯s features softened momentarily, a flicker of understanding crossing his eyes before the mask of indifference returned. His drop-dead handsome face had a mix of incredulity and a hint of sadness as he finally spoke. ¡°But, at what cost? You¡¯re sacrificing your own well-being for the sake of a family that has done nothing but hurt you.¡± ¡°I know, it may seem that way to you, but family is family. No matter what they¡¯ve done, I can¡¯t just turn my back on them and let you destroy them. This is madness!¡± This time, Sebastian rose from his seat, his tall and imposing figure casting a shadow over her. ¡°Madness or not, no one should dare toy a hand on what belongs to me. You are mine, Kourtney. My possession, my responsibility.¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyes narrowed. There he goes again, referring to her like she was only his mere property. But she knew better than to continue arguing with this man. This man who seemed to hold her entire world in his bare hands¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to work now. I¡¯m already runningte,¡± Kourtney said, turning on her heels. ¡°Don¡¯t even bother yourself. I won¡¯t be letting you out! You¡¯re still recovering,¡± Sebastian dered. He wasn¡¯t going to let her go anywhere today as he nned on not going anywhere either. Meanwhile, Kourtney paused in her tracks. She was dumbfounded by what he just said. ¡°What??? I need to get to work, damn you! I was only pped, not hit by trunk!¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyes glittered with amusement at her familiar deviance. He took long strides, closing the distance between them until they were only mere inches apart. Then he whispered hoarsely and seductively in her ears, ¡°I can¡¯t let you go today.¡± ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t let me go? I have responsibilities, a job, a career, a life¡­¡± ¡°You are still recovering, my dear. I can¡¯t let you go out there, risking yourself. Your only responsibility now is to get better. I won¡¯t have you jeopardizing your health for some silly job,¡± Sebastian cut her off, his voice firm. Kourtney¡¯s eyes zed with defiance as she red up at Sebastian, her hands trembling with anger, her chest rising and falling with each breath. The man was treating her like an egg that he was afraid of breaking. And she wasn¡¯t about to let him dictate her life, no matter how fearful his gaze was or howmanding his presence felt. ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t just confine me here like a prisoner. I have rights, you know!¡± Sebastian¡¯s expression hardened, his towering figure dominating her space. His voice was rough with pent-up passion as he spoke. ¡°You have rights, yes. But as your husband, I have a duty to protect you. And right now, you need to rest. That¡¯s an order, Kourtney.¡± ¡°I¡­ I said I¡¯m feeling better, okay? I don¡¯t need to be watched over like a child. So stop being such an asshole who thinks¡­.¡± Before she could protest any further, Sebastian¡¯s lips crashed down on hers in a white-hot kiss that stole her breath away. His kiss was demanding and possessive, not giving her space to think. He deepened the kiss, his tongue tracing the seam of her lips until she parted them with a soft moan. Kourtney melted against him while Sebastian circled her waist tightly with his strong, firm hands, caging her to himself. As the kiss deepened more and more, she felt a row of low and sensual moans escape her lips. Every nerve in her body was on fire, every thought consumed by this man who held her so masterfully in his arms. But then, Sebastian suddenly broke the kiss, his gaze smoldering with desire. He spoke in a husky voice that sent shivers down her spine. ¡°Go rest in the room, Kourtney. You need to recover, and I won¡¯t have you disobey me.¡± Kourtney bit her lips in frustration. She had no choice but to obey her husband because she knew she couldn¡¯t reason with him when he was in this mood. It was like trying to calm a raging storm with gentle words. Her legs felt like jelly as she turned and made her way to the room with a mix of reluctance and total submission, her mind reeling. As she walked away, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger at the way Sebastian always seemed to be so controlling, so domineering. But beneath that anger, there was a spark of something else, something she dared not name.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Was it desire? Infatuation? Fear? Confusion? She couldn¡¯t tell. Meanwhile, Sebastian returned to his seat with difficulty. He tried to focus on the paperwork spread out in front of him, but his mind kept drifting back to Kourtney. His breath came in shallow gasps while his body kept thrumming with need. ¡°FUCK!!!¡± he cursed under his breath, frustrated with himself for wanting her so badly. Kourtney was like the water that finally came when he was dying of thirst in the desert. Every time he saw her, his body reacted in ways he couldn¡¯t ignore. The way her long brown hair cascaded down her back, the curve of her lips when she talked, the sparkle in her eyes that hinted at a depth he longed to explore-it all turned him on like nothing else. ¡°Damn it, Kourtney,¡± he murmured, his voice hoarse with longing. ¡°What have you done to me?¡± The memory of theirst intimate encounter two nights ago yed like a movie in his mind, making him ache with desire all over again. He couldn¡¯t shake the image of her soft skin under his touch, her breath mingling with his in the heat of the moment. And those eyes¡­¡­.. Those Emerald-green eyes seemed to look into his soul and ignite a fire that consumed him entirely. Sebastian knew he was in deep trouble; his usual self-control was slipping away like sand through his fingers. He had never felt so out of control, so consumed by someone else¡¯s presence, so desperate for their touch. It was both exciting and terrifying. But as much as he burned for her, he knew he had to give her space, especially after what she had been through, even if it meant keeping his desires in check. Now, as he watched the Allen empire crumble, he felt a grim satisfaction. They had brought this upon themselves, and he would not lift a finger to help them despite Kourtney¡¯s pleas. Unless¡­¡­. ¡°Young master, we have visitors,¡± Sebastian¡¯s senior butler brought him out of his trance. He looked up, meeting the butler¡¯s eyes, which read anticipation mingled with worry. He could already guess from the look on the Old Man¡¯s face who it must be. The Allens! A cold smile quickly curved his lips. It was a blend of cold amusement and calcted indifference. He had been expecting the Allen family toe crawling and begging, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated their arrival to be this early, this fast. ¡°It just goes to show how desperate these people are,¡± he thought to himself, his eyes glinting with satisfaction. The timing really surprised him, but he wasn¡¯t about to make it easy for them¡­¡­¡­. Chapter 68: “Lovely In-Lawsâ€� ¡°Thank you, Ted. Please inform my wife, Kourtney, that we have visitors,¡± Sebastian instructed smoothly, his voice a mask ofposure. The old butler bowed and swiftly made his way to deliver the message, leaving Sebastian to contemte the chessboard of power and emotions thaty before him. He strode out of his study, each step purposeful, his footsteps echoing off the polished marble floors, and then he stopped at the top of the grand staircase. From there, he could oversee the entrance and observe the Allens¡¯ approach. The door creaked open, and they came, one by one, in a straight queue, like sacrificialmbs entering the lion¡¯s den. Sebastian smirked, enjoying the view. This was the Allens, his supposed inws-a once proud and formidable family, now shadows of their former selves. His gaze lingered on them, calcting and detached. He observed the tension in their stance, the flicker of hope in their eyes as they shifted about, unsure of where to stand. Their steps were hesitant, and their eyes downcast, heads bowed in submission. At this moment, the once mighty Allen looked so small and insignificant while Sebastian stood at the top of the grand staircase, exuding an air of supremacy, like a king, looking down at his powerless subjects. This was his domain, his territory, his kingdom, and they were nothing but trespassers in his world. They walked forward and then stopped at the front of the staircase, looking up at him with a mixture of fear, resignation, and resentment. Each step they took seemed heavier than thest, burdened by the weight of their impending plea for mercy. But Sebastian only sneered in his heart. He had no regrets about ruining their corporation at all. In truth, he was just getting started! ¡°It¡¯s quite a long way up, isn¡¯t it?¡± he mused to himself, a sardonic smile ying on his lips. ¡°Just like their fall from grace.¡± The tension in the room was detectable as the Allens stood before him, their fate hanging by a thread while Sebastian reveled in the power he held over them, relishing in their distress. He watched their expressions closely, enjoying the difort evident on their faces. ¡°What do I owe the pleasure of this unexpected visit from my¡­. ¡°LOVELY IN-LAWS?¡± Sebastian said, smiling devilishly, his deep voice echoing in the vast hall, taunting his guests with false hope. But they all knew he was being sarcastic. It was so ring now that only Sebastian Woods, this psychotic beast of a Man, could be responsible for their downfall. Grandma Florence, the Matriarch of the Allen family, stepped in front, her eyes meeting Sebastian¡¯s icy stare. She wasted no time with pleasantries. She wasn¡¯t there for a chit-chat, so she cut straight to the chase, her voiceced with urgency. ¡°Young master, please, we beg for your mercy. Ourpany, our livelihood, everything is at stake.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Sebastian let out a dark chuckle. He was at a loss for words at the sheer audacity. He stood there, all tall, dashing, and imposing, his presencemanding the room. They were at his mercy now, and he would make sure they knew it. Just as he was about to reply to the Old Woman¡¯s plea for mercy, Kourtney arrived beside him at the head of the staircase, her eyes widening in shock and horror as she absorbed the scene unfolding below. Her entire family gathered below, clustered together like a ball, their faces etched with worry and uncertainty. Kourtney¡¯s eyes roamed over the surprise visitors. Almost everybody was there. Her father, Luke, her mother, Margaret, Grandma Florence, Uncle Eliot, Uncle Zachary, Uncle Edmond, Uncle Garrett, her lovely and kind Aunt Matilda, Aunt Betty, Aunt Wendy, her cousins, Diane, Jason, Fiona, Inez, Jessy, Phillip, Harry, Raina, Charis, even the spiteful and bitter Aunt Denise who¡¯s always hated her guts, and then there was also Kathlyn, her ¡°pure and precious¡± sister who looked like she had lost a ton of weight since shest saw her. This was her whole extended family in their living room, her blood, and here they were, at the mercy of the man she had married. As the ever thepassionate soul she was, Kourtney felt a fresh wave of guilt wash over her. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her loved ones in distress like this, no matter what they had done to her. She turned to Sebastian, searching for a rationale, but all she found was his smirk, a glint of malice in his eyes. She knew that look-it was the look of a predator toying with its prey. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s happening?¡± Her voice was a mixture of confusion and anger, her hands clenched at her sides. Sebastian¡¯s smirk widened as he met her gaze, a silent challenge passing between them. Kourtney¡¯s arrival added anotheryer of entertainment to the drama unfolding before him. He looked down at her, the corners of his lips curling into a smile that sent shivers down her spine. ¡°They havee to beg for mercy, to atone for their sins. Or what does it look like?¡± Sebastian chuckled at the words. His wicked smirk widened as he observed the realization dawning on her the realization that her family¡¯s fate now rested in his hands. Kourtney¡¯s heart raced as she struggled with her emotions, and she cringed inwardly. She felt extremely bad knowing that the first time her rtives were visiting her new ¡°marital¡± home was to beg her cruel, ruthless, erratic, and stony-hearted husband not to ruin their goddamn lives.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. How pathetic! She couldn¡¯t stand by and watch them suffer and be humiliated by this man in such a despicable manner. It all seemed utterly heartbreaking. She turned her eyes back to them and noticed the way they looked at her, their faces pleading for her help, for her intervention. And this only made Kourtney¡¯s resolve strengthen. She couldn¡¯t abandon them, not now, not ever! Kourtney shook her head. ¡°No¡± And with a determined step forward, she walked down the staircase and approached her grandmother, who stood at the war front, her voice soft but firm, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Grandma Florence¡¯s eyes immediately softened with understanding, a hand reaching out to caress Kourtney¡¯s cheek as she approached. ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault, honey,¡± she said, then turned her gaze towards Luke, her eyes piercing and filled with unspoken meaning. Luke stepped forward unsteadily, his expression a mix of shame and apprehension. He knew all too well the weight of his mother¡¯s gaze and the gravity of the situation they found themselves in. Kourtney¡¯s gaze then shifted to her father, Luke, who stood before her, his eyes filled with regret. He took another shaky step forward, swallowing hard before meeting his daughter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kourtney, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry for what I did. I had no right toy a hand on you. Please forgive me,¡± Luke apologized. He knew what was expected of him¡­¡­ ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have raised my hand against you.¡± Chapter 69: Deal Or No Deal? Kourtney¡¯s heart ached at her father¡¯s words, the pain evident in his voice. She could see the turmoil in his eyes, as she knew he was a proud man who barely ever admitted his mistakes. But now¡­. Now he was doing that in front of everyone. Taking a deep breath, she responded. ¡°I forgive you, Dad. It¡¯s okay!¡± Luke visibly sagged with relief, his shoulders rxing as he absorbed his daughter¡¯s words. He never thought it would actually be this EASY!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. So easy!!! He reached out quickly and enveloped Kourtney in a warm embrace, further proving their rtionship was good again. Kourtney was taken aback at first. She couldn¡¯t remember thest time she hugged her dad. This man who had never truly cared enough to embrace her for as long as she could remember was doing so now in front of everyone. She felt bitter-sweet! Seeing Kourtney¡¯spassionate response to Luke, the rest of the Allens present, except Kathlyn, started approaching, asking for forgiveness concerning the previous incident at their mansion on the day Sebastian came to take her away. Kourtney¡¯s mother, Margaret, was the first to step forward, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. ¡°Oh, Kourtney, my dear, I¡¯m so sorry. I can¡¯t believe what you¡¯ve been through these past few days. I should have been there for you,¡± Margaretmented. Kourtney¡¯s heart went out to her mother. She knew that Margaret had always tried her best, even if it hadn¡¯t always been enough. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I understand. I¡¯m just d we can put this behind us and move forward as a family,¡± Kourtney reassured her, reaching out to hold her mother close. The rest of the Allens nodded in agreement, their eyes reflecting gratitude and relief. As they gathered around her, Kourtney felt a wave of relief wash over her. The weight of resentment and hurt she had been carrying for so long began to lift, reced by a sense of healing and reconciliation. Kathlyn, however, remained aloof at the sidelines, watching in spite. Her bitter expression was readable as she watched everyone circle around Kourtney, trying to suck up to her and get on her good side. Jealousy and envy coursed through her veins as she watched the scene unfold before her. Oh, how the tables had turned on her! She didn¡¯t need to follow the rest of them here in their silly mission to ¡°beg¡± for Kourtney¡¯s forgiveness. But she wanted to, just so she could get a good look at the new life her sister was living. She just wanted to see things with her own eyes. But now¡­ now she knew thating here had only been a very big mistake because now¡­ now she was even more miserable! Worse, she felt like she was breaking into pieces! From the moment they entered the gates of the vi. Kathlyn had been mesmerized. The luxury and grandeur of the entire estate¡­. She¡¯d never seen anything like it in her entire life. How could Kourtney get to live in such a glorious mansion? It was like a castle, meant for kings, queens, and majestic figures. No! Even better!!! But funny enough, it wasn¡¯t just the look and feel of ¡°Kourtney¡¯s new home¡± that was driving Kathlyn insane- it was the man himself who stood at the top of the grand staircase. The man that Kourtney had married so miraculously, so suddenly! Sebastian Woods. Kathlyn couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away from him as he stood there, his towering and imposing figure exuding an air of confidence and power that was simply intoxicating. She found herself drawn to Sebastian, unable to resist the maic charm he oozed. Such a magnificent man!!! Kourtney did not deserve him! How could she marry him? ¡°Why did Kourtney have to have him?¡± Kathlyn kept screaming internally, her heart aching with a longing she couldn¡¯t quite name. ¡°Why does she get everything she wants while I¡¯m left with nothing?¡± There are millions of women in Australia and billions in the universe, but it had to be Kourtney of all people who gets to be his wife? Why? How? How did she get this lucky? Unable to bear the envy and bitterness, Kathlyn kept clutching at her pregnant belly as if in pain. But no one seemed to give a fu*k about her. They were all gathered around Kourtney like bees on honey. This made Kathlyn want to SCREAM, tosh out in anger, to demand why Kourtney of all people deserved such happiness. Why? Her jealousy threatened to consume her as she was reduced to being on the sidelines while everyone focused all their attention on Kourtney. She watched as Kourtney interacted with the rest of the family, her warm smile and easy charm drawing them in effortlessly like a ma. Meanwhile, as Kourtney continued to embrace each and every one of the Allens, Sebastian observed the sweet family reconciliation scene unfold before him, his gaze cold and calcting. He was not one to be deceived by mere pleasantries and false gestures. Unlike Kourtney, he couldn¡¯t be easily fooled and swayed. He knew this disy of harmony was just a facade- their fake smiles masking their hidden agendas for his gullible little wife. With a scoff, Sebastian muttered to himself, ¡°Such a charade.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at the theatrics in front of him and the sheer absurdity of it all. The Allens may have shown remorse today, but he knew their true colors would surface again. He could not be won over by their fake attempts at reconciliation; he would remain vignt, always one step ahead. He was a man who thrived in chaos, a man who knew how to navigate the treacherous waters of power and deceit. Finally, amid the family hugs and lovey-dovey moments, Kourtney turned to look back up at her husband- the man who had the ¡°final say¡± or should we say ultimate ruling. Her jaw clenched as she met his cold and ruthless gaze. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of conflicting emotions. On one hand, she despised him for putting her family in such a precarious position. But on the other, she felt a twisted sense of gratitude towards him for defending and protecting her so earnestly. No one has ever looked out for her this hard! Taking a deep breath, she excused herself from the center of her family¡¯s reunion, then climbed back up the stairs to meet HIM. When she got close enough, she spoke in a voice that was both sweet and coquettish, thoughced with an undercurrent of defiance. ¡°Hubby, please, let¡¯s not make this any more difficult than it already is. My family is already here to plead out of desperation. I beg that you to show them some mercy, for my sake if not for theirs. Can you do it for me pleeaasssseee?¡± she nudged his arm and smiled seductively at him. Kourtney was smart. She knew he loved it when she called him ¡°Hubby.¡± She knew he loved it when she touched him first or initiated physical contact. She knew she had to y her cards right if she wanted to protect her family from his wrath. Desperate times call for desperate measures! Sebastian¡¯s sky-blue eyes narrowed as he regarded her. He had a predatory gleam in his gaze as he took in her appetizing feminine features from top to bottom. Just that one touch from her seemed to have set his whole body on fire in a matter of seconds¡­. His blood pressure seemed to increase just by the alluring look on her face as she made an effort to lure him into doing her wish. He found it so¡­ pleasing. He studied her tensed expression as she waited for his response, enjoying the power he held over her, the way she stood before him, torn between her loyalty to her family and her loyalty to him, her HUSBAND. It was a game to him, a twisted dance of maniption and control, and he was determined toe out on top. After a moment of silence that seemed to stretch on for an eternity, Sebastian finally spoke, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°Very well, my dear wife. I will consider your pleas to restore your family¡¯s dignity and livelihood. But¡­ only one one condition.¡± Kourtney¡¯s heart sank as she braced herself for his ultimatum. She knew that dealing with this man always came at a price, and she could only hope that it wouldn¡¯t be too much for her to handle. ¡°What¡­ what do you want? What is your condition?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. Sebastian¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile as he leaned in closer, his breath warm against her ear. ¡°You. Me. Tonight. Alone. Naked. In The Shower. Deal or No Deal?¡± Chapter 70: Just The Way He Liked It! Kourtney¡¯s blood immediately ran cold on hearing Sebastian¡¯s brazen proposal. ¡°Uhh?¡± she asked, still in doubt of the extent of his demands. ¡°You heard me,¡± he replied proudly. His face waspletely straight and unreadable now, which meant he was super-duper serious.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Kourtney shrugged. ¡®Why does he always have to make everything so difficult¡­ soplicated?¡¯ She thought to herself, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. This man¡­ he always had to push boundaries! Naked in the shower¡­ With him? How can he be so shameless? She had known Sebastian was a shameless fad, but this was a whole new level of absurdness. Ridiculously Unreasonable!!! She knew what he wanted, what he always seemed to want from her. Yet, she could never grow ustomed to his insane demands. ¡°You.. can¡¯t you just be reasonable and less vulgar for once?¡± ¡°Well¡­Where¡¯s the fun in that?¡± Sebastian replied smugly, his eyes locking onto hers with an intensity that made her knees weak. ¡°He knows exactly what he¡¯s doing. ying with me like a puppet on his strings,¡± Kourtney mused internally. Outwardly, she put on a brave face, her wordsced with defiance while pouting her lips like a child, ¡°Fine. Deal.¡± She knew she couldn¡¯t back down now, not if she wanted to protect her family from this man¡¯s impending storm. With HIM, there were just no shortcuts or easy way out! The power dynamics between them were one-sided and uneven, with him always holding the upper hand, always calling the shots. She had made her bed, and now she had to lie in it. On hearing her reply, Sebastian smirked. He loved it when things fell into ce for him. The stars¡­ align with his wishes. Just the way he liked it! His mind wandered to the dirty fantasies he had been harboring, envisioning the steamy encounter awaiting him in the shower with her. The thought of Kourtney¡¯s soft skin against his, her gasps mingling with the sound of the running water, was thrilling! What else could a Man ask for? Just as he was lost in his lustful thoughts, Kourtney¡¯s hopeful voice pierced through his daydreaming, bringing him back to reality. ¡°Umm¡­ Hubby, do you mind if they stay over for lunch?¡± she asked meekly, referring to her family. Sebastian blinked at the woman. Her whole demeanor now was that of a gentle, soft, and submissive wife- a stark contrast to her usually stubborn and sassy nature. She timidly asked for permission for her family to stay over till lunch, a small request at that, but she made it seem so¡­ huge. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a dark chuckle. ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Kourtney raised an eyebrow, confused at his suddenughter. ¡°Nothing at all!¡± Feeling generous, he granted her small request without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s up to you if they can stay or not. But I won¡¯t be joining your little brunch. I have some work to do in my study.¡± ¡°Whatever. Thanks!¡± Kourtney nodded. As she turned to leave, she could almost feel his smugness behind her. The man probably thinks he¡¯s won this round so smoothly. But this time, she had a trick up her sleeve. ¡°He always gets what he wants, doesn¡¯t he? I won¡¯t let him win this easily,¡± she resolved silently as she descended the stairs back to her family. She had entered his world, his realm of power and control. Can she navigate these treacherous waters, or will she drown in its depths? *********** The Serenity Vi kitchen bustled with activity as Kourtney and her servants fluttered around, fetching ingredients, setting the table, and ensuring that everything was perfect down to thest detail. Kourtney¡¯s hands moved with grace and precision, effortlessly transforming simple ingredients into works of art fit for a royal feast. Her skills in the kitchen were impable, sharpened through her brief yet intensive training at a prestigious culinary school where she had attended summer sses in France three years ago. Back then, her rtionship with Brandon was still fresh, but she was willing to go the extra mile to prove she could be worthy of being his wife¡­ being the Smiths¡¯s young mistress. Sadly¡­ it ended badly. But at least she gets to keep her cooking skills and use them for¡­ Never mind! Adorned in a floral apron, she floated around with an air of confidence and grace, her long brown locks cascading down her back. Her mother, Margaret, bustled around her, trying to keep up with Kourtney¡¯s swift movements and make the dishes faster. ¡°Kourtney, honey, let me help you with that,¡± Margaret offered, reaching for a cutting board. Kourtney smiled warmly at her mother, ¡°Oh, Mom, you know I¡¯ve got this. Why don¡¯t you go rx in the living room with the others? I¡¯ll call you when lunch is ready.¡± Margaret hesitated for a moment before relenting, knowing Kourtney¡¯s prowess in the kitchen. She retreated to the luxurious living room where the rest of the Allen family lounged, sipping on champagne and chatting merrily as they waited for lunch to be served. Soon enough, lunch was served, and the family gathered around the table, exchanging lively banter and sharing stories of days gone by. The atmosphere was warm and positive, a notable change from the icy tension earlier on. ¡°Kourtney, my dear. Thank you so much for hosting us. This brunch is delightful! You¡¯ve truly outdone yourself,¡± Grandma Florence praised happily amid a mouthful of her favorite fish dish- Parmesan-crusted baked Salmon with Crispy Potatoes, a delectable blend of vors that danced on her taste buds. Kourtney had also added a blend of lemon myrtle, native herbs, and a hint of finger lime for that extra tang, served alongside a colorful array of roasted vegetables and a side of creamy macadamia nut sauce which her Grandmother loves so much. She beamed with pride, her heart swelling with satisfaction at the appreciation. She had made this particr dish specially for Grandma Florence and to her taste. The table was packed, and the sound of cutleries clinking created a warm, lively atmosphere. Yet beneath the surface, tension boiled like an unattended pot on the stove. Kourtney observed her rtives with a keen eye. She was sitting close to her Grandma at the head of the table, so it was easy to get a glimpse of everyone. Kathlyn and Aunt Denise, her two formidable adversaries, or should we say¡­ ¡°biggest ops¡± from her family, shot her icy res every now and then. She could feel their piercing and bitter gazesing her way, but she remainedposed, choosing to focus on the positive energy that she hoped would eventually outweigh the negative. Aunt Denise, especially, tried to mask her pain with fake smiles, but she was dying on the inside. That Kourtney gets to enjoy this! All this! This uncountable number of servants serving her¡­ This insane amount of luxury¡­ served on a tter of gold¡­ That the niece she despised so much gets to live like a princess in such a magnified vi¡­ She couldn¡¯t stop her thinly veiled sneers from forming, and she barely touched the sumptuous meal in front of her, devoid of any appetite¡­.. Meanwhile, as the meal progressed, Kourtney noticed a shift in her grandmother¡¯s demeanor. The wrinkles on Grandma Florence¡¯s face seemed to have deepened, and her eyes lost their earlier sparkle. Concerned, Kourtney leaned in and asked, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, dear. It¡¯s nothing, really. Just the weight of old age catching up with me,¡± Grandma Florence attempted to brush off Kourtney¡¯s inquiry, but she just wasn¡¯t convinced. Kourtney knew her grandmother all too well to dismiss this change in behavior. ¡°Come on, Grandma. You can tell me. What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Grandma Florence sighed heavily before responding, ¡°Oh, my dear Kourtney. I was just thinking¡­ Even if your husband helps to lift us back from the industry¡¯s cklist, our family corporation would only go back to its former state ¨C still in teeters and on the edge of copse.¡± Kourtney¡¯s heart sank. ¡°We¡­ we¡¯ll figure this out, Grandma.¡± ¡°There is nothing to figure out, my dear. The Allen Corporation is dead, gone, and buried! Our enemies won!¡± Grandma Florence added dramatically. ¡°Why are you giving up so easily without a fight? You built this from scratch with Grandpa, and we¡¯re not going to let it die. We¡¯ll find a way to save our family¡¯s business,¡± Kourtney pointed out with newfound determination. ¡°Oh, my dear, I wish I could have your level of faith. But it isn¡¯t forting at all. Except¡­.¡± ¡°Except what, Grandma?¡± Kourtney inquired cluelessly. But the rest of the family at the table all exchanged knowing nces at each other. They all knew what the Old Woman was driving at¡­. Grandma Florence hesitated before continuing, her aged voiceden with sadness as she sniffed out the words. ¡°Except¡­ Except that¡­ There¡¯s a piece ofnd called the ¡®San Bora.¡¯ It is located in the heart of Melbourne. Us being in possession of thatnd¡­ it could do wonders for us. Obtaining it could stabilize our situation, but we are in no position to do so.¡± Kourtney¡¯s mind raced. The mention of the ¡°San Bora¡±nd caught her attention. This was the samend her father talked about at the restaurant. ¡®Was it really that important?¡¯ she pondered. Chapter 71: Blood Sisters She nced around the table, meeting the eyes of her family members as they all looked at her with eyes full of hope and expectancy. How could she secure thisnd and save her family¡¯s legacy? ¡°Heck! It means going through that man again, isn¡¯t it?¡± she grimaced inwardly. She just never seems to escape Sebastian¡¯s clutches. The man appeared to hold the key to every door she needed to unlock. It was traumatizing at this point! With a deep breath, she turned her attention back to her grandmother. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, Grandma. I¡¯ll find a way to get thatnd for us. I¡­ I¡¯ll talk to my husband about it.¡± A glimmer of hope danced in Grandma Florence¡¯s eyes as she reached out and squeezed Kourtney¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh, bless you, my dear. You are truly our ray of hope in these dark times.¡± Kourtney could only force a fake smile as she took in everyone¡¯s praises and words of admiration throughout the rest of the brunch. ****** Later that evening, as the Allens prepared to depart from the Serenity Vi, Margaret¡¯s voice broke through the chatter, her concern evident. ¡°Where¡¯s Kathlyn? I haven¡¯t seen her in a while.¡± Everyone looked around, confirming that Kathlyn was indeed missing. ¡°Where has she wandered off to? She¡¯s pregnant, for goodness sake! And she shouldn¡¯t be all by herself,¡± Margaret voiced, worry lining her face. Kourtney, ever the responsible one, stepped forward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll go find her,¡± she assured her mother. She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of guilt that Kathlyn might be lost somewhere in the vast mansion due to the freedom she had granted everyone to explore earlier. She set off on her own to look for Kathlyn, but even after over 10 minutes, she was still unsessful in the quest. When it got serious, every other person present, including the servants, joined in, searching every area of the sprawling vi, but Kathlyn was nowhere to be found. Minutes turned into almost an hour, but she hadn¡¯t been seen. Margaret and Luke were already throwing tantrums and on the verge of calling the cops to assist in looking for Kathlyn. Everyone was almost going crazy with worry, and her phone line was dead too. Kourtney, especially, was feeling super-apprehensive, wondering where her malicious sister could have wandered off to. The security guarding the gates confirmed that Kathlyn hadn¡¯t left the mansion either. So where could she be? As Kourtney made her way back and forth to the opulent corridors along with the others, she couldn¡¯t shake off an eerie feeling that nagged at her mind. A strange sensation pricked at her senses¡­. Following her intuition, she climbed up the giant staircase and approached the master bedroom she shared with Sebastian. It was one of the few ces that hadn¡¯t been searched yet. Trusting her gut, she pushed the door open, revealing a scene that left her breathless. A sight that made her blood run cold. Kathlyn perched on the marital bed¡­. ¡°WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE?¡± Kourtney¡¯s voice was a mix of shock and anger, her eyes narrowing at her sister¡¯s audacity. Kathlyn merely sneered, unfazed by Kourtney¡¯s outburst as she met her gaze. ¡°Oh, dear sister, always so dramatic!¡± ¡°Shut up and tell me what the fu*k you¡¯re doing in mine and my husband¡¯s bedroom. Are you nuts?¡± Kourtney was almost screaming at this point. ¡°Oh, nothing¡­ Just admiring the view from your throne, dear sister., nothing more,¡± Kathlyn drawled, her tone dripping with sarcasm. She remained nonchnt and unapologetic. Fury bubbled within Kourtney at the tant disrespect, and she clenched her fist tightly, trying to control herself. Sebastian was still in his study and could have walked in any minute. Just how venomous could Kathlyn be to get in here and sit on her matrimonial bed like this? The nerve! ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong, Kourtney? Why can¡¯t I admire your bedroom? After all, you have everything, don¡¯t you? The perfect husband, thevish lifestyle¡­ It must be nice to be you,¡± Kathlyn remarked, her toneced with her own bitterness and envy. She rose from the bed, a challenging glint in her eyes. ¡°You must think you¡¯re so much better than me now. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Kourtney took a deep breath, still trying her best to control herself and avoid dragging Kathlyn by the hair out of her room¡­ her mansion¡­ her home. Her eyes started twitching as she clenched her fists even tighter. No! She wasn¡¯t going to do anything that would make her the viin who hurt her ¡°weak¡± and pregnant sister just likest time. Kourtney was pretty sure this was exactly what Kathlyn wanted and was aiming for, but she wasn¡¯t going to let her seed this time. Absolutely NOT! ¡°Life isn¡¯t apetition, Kathlyn. You need to let go of this bitterness and move forward,¡± she implored, hoping her words would break through Kathlyn¡¯s wall of resentment. But the weight of years of rivalry and resentment hung heavy in the air between the two Allen sisters. Kathlyn¡¯s eyes shed with a mixture of hurt and defiance as she took a step closer to Kourtney, still grappling with her own emotions. She had been in this bedroom for more than three hours now, and no one even noticed her absence right until they were about to leave. She¡¯d never felt so worthless in her entire life! Finally, she broke the short silence. ¡°I just¡­ I just wanted a taste of what you have, Kourtney. Is that so wrong?¡± Kourtney only rolled back her eyes, deciding that it was time to put an end to Kathlyn¡¯s delusions. ¡°Last time, You wanted to know why I wasn¡¯t bothered by Brandon being with you. Wasn¡¯t it? Well¡­ It¡¯s because I already bagged someone even better. As you can see now, I¡¯m married to The Sebastian Woods. He really is my husband now.¡± Feeling a sharp pang in her chest, Kathlyn lost her snottyposure for a minute. The name ¡°Sebastian Woods¡± struck her once again like a lightning bolt, and she couldn¡¯t quite recover from it.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. It left her feeling so pained and so wronged. Seeing Kathlyn¡¯s crushed expression, Kourtney smiled triumphantly, feeling a sense of vengeance, so she decided to press even further. ¡°And did I tell you? He is everything Brandon can never be! You really believed that Brandon was some kind of grand prize, didn¡¯t you? But little did you know that he¡¯s merely a drop in the oceanpared to my husband! I feel so bad for your future, Kathlyn. Bearing a child for such a loser¡­ must be so nice!¡± Kathlyn bit her lips until she could almost feel the taste of her own blood. Kourtney¡¯s words had hit a nerve. Her jaw clenched as she struggled to process the agonizing statements. She had always believed that her worth was tied to her ability to win men over, and now she was confronted with the reality that Kourtney had surpassed her in every aspect of life. She was seething with jealousy as she spoke. ¡°Young Master Woods must be blind or desperate to choose a woman like you, so don¡¯t start feeling so special, dear sister! I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯ll dump your loser ass just like every other man you¡¯ve been with. They always get tired of you¡­ Don¡¯t they?¡± Kourtney merely smiled, unfazed by the insult. ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to hurt me with your words, but it won¡¯t work, Kathlyn. You¡¯re just sour grapes! I¡¯ve grown beyond seeking validation from others, especially from someone like you. It¡¯s a stark contrast to the empty and shallow existence you¡¯ve led until now. Hope this helps?¡± Kathlyn felt suffocated as frustration washed over her. With each passing moment, she realized that her attempts to belittle Kourtney were futile. In just a matter of days being the wife of a ma, Kourtney had seemed to have grown more confident and became a force to be reckoned with. She couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Kourtney¡¯s happiness any longer. It was eating away at her. The knowledge that Kourtney married such a powerful industry Titan and became the Woods¡¯ family young mistress was eating Kathlyn¡¯s soul. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re just lucky, Kourtney!¡± she finally snapped, unable to control her emotions. ¡°You stumbled into a life you don¡¯t deserve. You¡­ you think you¡¯re so much better than me now? Well, let¡¯s see how long your happinesssts!¡± Kourtney sneered. This time, she¡¯s really had enough! ¡°I¡¯m your blood sister! Yet you hate me so much and like to see me suffer. Why, Kathlyn? You took Brandon not because you even loved him but because you wanted to break me¡­ to see me suffer. What kind of sister are you? I¡¯m your elder sister, and Lord knows I¡¯ve always been nice to you. I¡¯ve never done anything bad to you, have I? So why do you hate me so much?¡± Kourtney¡¯s heart pounded with hurt as she spoke. She couldn¡¯t fathom why her own sister harbored such deep animosity towards her. Despite the years of rivalry and resentment, she had always hoped for some semnce of sisterly love from Kathlyn. Yet, here they were, standing in the midst of an intense confrontation. What could she have possibly done to deserve this insane level of hatred from Kathlyn? Chapter 72: A Mouse Caught In A Lion’s Den Kathlyn hesitated for a moment, her eyes darting away for a fleeting moment before locking onto Kourtney¡¯s gaze. A bitterugh escaped her lips, devoid of any humor. ¡°Oh, you really don¡¯t know, do you? You have no clue about the pain you¡¯ve caused me, the opportunities you¡¯ve stolen from me. But one day, the world will see you for who you truly are, and then you¡¯ll understand why I can¡¯t stand the sight of you.¡± Kourtney¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about, Kathlyn? What do you mean by that? What are you hiding?¡± Her voice quivered, betraying her inner turmoil as she tried to make sense of Kathlyn¡¯s remarks. Her mind raced, trying to piece together the puzzle of her sister¡¯s cryptic words. But Kathlyn remained stoic, her resolve unyielding. ¡°Oh, not now, Sister! But you¡¯ll find out soon enough. But for now, just know that I have my reasons for despising you.¡± With a final re, she turned on her heel and strode towards the door, leaving Kourtney standing there, perplexed. The tension in the mansion was real as Kathlyn reentered the grand living room. Margaret and Luke rushed towards her, their faces etched with relief and concern. ¡°Where have you been, Kathlyn? We were so worried!¡± Margaret eximed, her voice tinged with anxiety. Kathlyn offered them a tight-lipped smile, her mask firmly in ce. ¡°I just needed some fresh air, Mum, that¡¯s all. No need to worry.¡± She brushed off their concerns, her gaze sweeping across the room until itnded back on Kourtney, who had also returned to the living room. Kourtney stood at a distance, her eyes filled with apprehension and curiosity. Their gazes locked for a fleeting moment, a silent battle of wills passing between them. Kathlyn¡¯s eyes held a fierce and intimidating resolve, a promise of revtions yet toe. She couldn¡¯t tell Kourtney the reason just yet for fear of the consequences. But one day, she was going to reveal to the world what Kourtney really is¡­.. Meanwhile, Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but feel a flicker of unease creeping into her heart. She kept wondering about what Kathlyn was bbing about but tried as much as possible to not let it get into her head. *********** And so, as the sun set on the grand estate, casting long shadows over the opulent halls and corridors, Kourtney found herself alone with Sebastian, her husband, her captor, her tormentor in their bedroom after a long-ass day. ¡°Well then¡­ start undressing!¡± Sebastian¡¯s impatient voice rang out as he rose from the bedside couch, throwing aside the Forbes business magazine he had been reading. ¡°Remember our deal!¡± Kourtney panicked, pausing in her steps. She looked frightened, like a mouse caught in a lion¡¯s den. She had just walked in after a long day spent cooking and doing all sorts to please her family, who came unnoticed. The funny part is that she had almost forgotten about their deal. And his voice caught her off guard, unaware that the lewd man was already waiting for her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Meanwhile, Sebastian¡¯s eyes sparkled with triumph as he watched Kourtney¡¯s cute and flustered reaction. Right now, she looked like a scared little kitten, and he chuckled, finding her adorable. He loved how she was always so shy and innocent. Others would probably call it ¡°naive,¡± but it turned him on even more. It always amused him to see her squirm under his gaze. ¡°Uhmm. Why are you so impatient? I just got here!¡± Kourtneyined, squaring her shoulders. She could already feel Sebastian¡¯s hungry eyes boring into her, undressing and stripping away her defenses with each passing second. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t have all the time in the world.¡± Unwilling to waste more time, he stripped down to just his briefs in swift and powerful movements, revealing his toned physique. Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in surprise at his level of impatience, her cheeks ming with color. Sebastian shed her a wicked grin before striding towards the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m expecting you in here in 5!¡± he called over his shoulder, his voice teasing. He knew he had her exactly where he wanted her. As soon as he closed the door behind him, Kourtney felt a rush of panic wash over her. What had she gotten herself into? This man! She couldn¡¯t believe she had agreed to this absurd arrangement. But she knew she had no choice but to follow through with their agreement, no matter how ridiculous it seemed. Taking a deep breath, she started to unbutton her blouse, all the while shooting the bathroom door a re that could have frozen hell over. ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± she muttered under her breath, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. Rolling her eyes, she continued to undress, feeling a strange mix of anger and attraction towards her enigmatic husband. She couldn¡¯t deny the pull he had over her, even when he was being infuriatingly cocky. Each piece of fabric that fell to the floor felt like a surrender, and she hated it. She hated how he made her feel so vulnerable, so exposed. Taking a deep breath to steady her nerves, Kourtney forced herself to step forward, her feet feeling like tons of heavy metal as she made her way to the bathroom. She found herself standing in front of the door, her heart pounding in her chest. She could hear the sound of the shower running, steam billowing out from under the door in soft tendrils. With a shaky hand, she reached for the handle and pushed it open. The sight that greeted her took her breath away. Sebastian stoodpletely nude under the spray of water, his chiseled body glistening with droplets, steam rising around him like a nket. Even from the back, his physique was a work of art, each muscle defined and sculpted, drawing her gaze in a way she couldn¡¯t resist. He turned to look at her, a wicked smile ying on his lips. ¡°Took you long enough.¡± Kourtney felt her legs go weak at the husky tone of the man. She remained glued to the ground where she stood, unable to tear her eyes away from Sebastian¡¯s naked form, his alpha male presence radiating from every inch of his being. And his¡­.. Her emerald-green eyes traveled lower and were met with his protruding member, proudly on disy in its full glory. It was the first time she had seen him so clearly in this state of undress, and the size of him under the bright bathroom lights seemed even more scary and imposing. ¡°It looks even bigger now!¡± she thought, a mix of awe and apprehension flooding her senses. She pondered how the man just seemed to have it all. He was simply too perfect! His arms were solid, his stomach t with his 6-packs evidently refined, his buttocks firm, his calves and thighs muscled and toned to the fullest, and then, his big cock stood rigidly forward. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much for just one man?¡± she questioned herself, her cheeks flushing with more redness. For some reason, she felt a bizarre sense of excitement when she saw her aroused husband nude. That she was the main reason for this erotic metamorphosis was thrilling enough. Meanwhile, Sebastian¡¯s gaze locked with hers, a knowing glint in his eyes. As he saw her eyes widen, the flush creeping up her cheeks, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of primal satisfaction. ¡°You like what you see, uh?¡± he purred, a smirk ying on his lips as he stepped closer, the steam from the shower enveloping them in a veil of intimacy. ¡°Now, are going toe in, or should Ie to get you?¡± Kourtney could only blink shyly, blushing harder than usual. It was the first time she¡¯d be bathing with a man, and she couldn¡¯t shake off the nervous flutter in her stomach. Her gaze kept flickering between his piercing eyes and the tantalizing sight before her. The man¡¯s presence loomed sorge, his silhouette so big and muscr, threatening to crush her. This man¡­ he¡¯s dangerous. But there¡¯s a part of her that craves that danger, that heat, making her body hum with both fear and longing. Like a kitten, she timidly stepped fully into the bathroom and then proceeded to go under the shower. Her eyes were closed as the warm water started cascading over her skin, but she could clearly feel Sebastian¡¯s gaze on her like a physical caress. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t the heavy shower drizzle that made her gasp for air- it was the thought that he was staring so hungrily at her naked body¡­.. Chapter 73: A Steamy Hot Shower Sex 1 ¡°WHY??? Why am I so affected by him? It¡¯s just a shower, just a deal. But it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s intoxicating,¡± Kourtney pondered, her breath catching in her throat as heat coursed through her veins. But then she needed to stick to the n and not get carried away by the man¡¯s drop-dead gorgeous body and charms. Sebastian was a master of seduction, a man who knew how to y her like a finely tuned instrument, but she wasn¡¯t going to let herself fall under his spell this time. She knew she couldn¡¯t let him have her so easily tonight. Despite the overwhelming desire that pulsed through her veins, she needed to stay focused. FOCUS! Meanwhile, Sebastian licked his lips slowly as he let his sly gaze roam over her naked body, taking in every curve and contour with a hunger that bordered on obsession. The sight of her body before him, all wet, vulnerable, and alluring, sent a rush of blood straight to his member, causing it to twitch and throb with an urgency that demanded attention. **¡±She¡¯s mine,¡±** he thought possessively, his desire for her burning like a wildfire that threatened to consume them both. At that moment, Sebastian¡¯s mind was devoured with thoughts of how he would take her, how he would possess her in every way possible. How he would make her his, in body and soul! He would mark her as his, so she¡¯ll never forget who she truly belongs to. Make her scream his name until it¡¯s the only name on her lips. He continued to vow silently, his gaze dark and intense as it bore into her. He was fantasizing so strongly, a predatory gleam in his eyes as he stepped closer, closing the distance between them. His member, already at attention, seemed to pulse with a life of its own, aching for the touch of her skin, the heat of her body¡­¡­ HER! As Kourtney stood beneath the warm cascade of water, she sensed Sebastian¡¯s presence drawing nearer, the air between them crackling with an electric tension. She could almost hear the thudding of her own heart as he closed the distance between them, his muscr frame imposing and dominant. Before she could say ¡°Jack Robinson,¡± Sebastian¡¯s giant hands gripped her waist firmly as he pressed her against the cool tiles of the shower. Kourtney gasped at the sudden contact. His touch was rough and demanding as usual, but she still couldn¡¯t stop herself from arching into it, her body responding instinctively to him. She felt his body against hers as his arms wrapped around her, his sturdy chest pressed against her back. Kourtney could also feel his cock stiffen and grow in size, now very rigid and swollen toplete erection. She could hear the desire in his breath¡­¡­ Damn! This man was so hot! Wordlessly, they stood there for a moment, the water flowing over them. Suddenly, with a loud grunt, Sebastian turned her around to face him. And in one quick gesture, he reached out a hand to lift her chin, forcing her to look into his dark, smoldering eyes. ¡°You are so beautiful, Kourtney,¡± he murmured, his voice low and husky. ¡°So innocent and pure. It drives me crazy.¡± His words immediately sent a tingling sensation down Kourtney¡¯s legs, making her quiver with anticipation. She could feel herself getting wetter, more slippery than a snail¡¯s slime, aching for his touch to ignite the fire within her. ¡°How does it feel? Knowing you are all mine¡­ every inch of you¡­,¡± Sebastian added arrogantly. His hands were possessive yet gentle as they roamed over her body. Kourtney looked up at him, her eyes searching for answers in the depths of his gaze. ¡°Does he even feel anything for me beyond desire, beyond possession?¡± she wondered, wanting so badly to know the answer to that question. But Sebastian¡¯s expression was unreadable, his features a mask of pleasure as his hands explored every inch of her quivering body. Her body¡­ This body¡­ It¡¯s like a drug! It was intoxicating and addictive, and there was no going back now! He only needed just one taste of her to get this addicted! Now, he was losing himself to this¡­. To this passion that consumed every fiber of his being¡­. his hunger for her unquenchable and unwavering. She drove him crazy and wild with need! He needed her like he needed air to breathe¡­ like he needed the beat of her heart to sustain him. The thought of being inside her, of iming her in the most primal way possible, consumed his every waking moment, leaving him restless and hungry for her touch. At that moment, there was no doubt in his mind ¨C he just had to have her, to possess herpletely. ¡°I want you!¡± he rasped. Right now, Sebastian¡¯s hard-on was raging, and Kourtney was equally soaked down there with nipples so hard they could cut diamonds! Soon enough, she felt the man¡¯s grasp tighten around her waist before his lips came crashing down on hers, rough and urgent. She immediately melted into him, her hands reaching up to tangle in his dark hair as she returned his kiss with equal zeal and enthusiasm. Her hands came down to tentatively explore the contours of his chest, feeling the heat of his skin beneath her fingertips. As their tongues danced in a wild, intense rhythm, Kourtney felt herself surrendering to the overwhelming desire that pulsed between them. Breaking their tantalizing kiss, Sebastian lowered his head even more, holding a bare breast and bringing it closer to his lips. Along with the streaming water, he drew Kourtney¡¯s excited, now elongated, tightly constricted nipple deeply into his mouth in one swift gesture. Like a pro, he ran his tongue over and around the are of her nipple so hungrily¡­ like he¡¯d never wanted to taste anything else this bad except it. He bit hard into it while Kourtney gasped for air, enjoying the feeling of familiar electric ripples of pleasure racing through her as if wired directly to her pussy. Her neck and cheeks flushed a warm rosy-pink shade as her excitement built rapidly. But Sebastian hadn¡¯t even started yet¡­. He cupped the other one of her breasts, squeezing her already swollen nipple hard between two fingers before biting on her other nipple again. Kourtney moaned out loud, feeling the delicious pain of the bite once more. She ced one hand on his head, the other hand tightening till her knuckles became white around the steel shower curtain rod. ¡°Oh, God¡­ No!¡± she winced inwardly. Just like that, she was falling out with her ns. Things weren¡¯t going as nned at all. NO! She wasn¡¯t supposed to be moaning like this¡­ whimpering under his touches like a starved wild animal in heat. ¡°Oh, Kourtney. GET YOURSELF TOGETHER!¡± her inner thoughts kept pleading with her. And just when she thought she could take back control of herself, Sebastian made matters even worse.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ohhhh, Fuck!¡± She let out a delicious moan the moment his warm palm made contact with her bare wet pussy, a wave of electricity spreading through her legs. His fingers danced over her sensitive flesh, coaxing pleasure from her in waves. With his left hand, he explored her soapy-slick twin breasts, and with his right hand, he rubbed over her vulva, probing and parting the petals. And then, his finger slid into the so warm, so lubricious channel while Kourtney shamelessly parted her legs wider¡­ broader, giving him more ess. She found herself surrendering to the moment, to the man who seemed to hold her fate in his bare hands. ¡°Is it wrong to want this, to want him?¡± she questioned silently as her body arched into his touch, her mind a haze of pleasure and uncertainty. Her skin burned beneath his touch, her body quivering as she sought more, craving the raw, primal passion he offered. She could feel the hard length of him pressing against her stomach, a silent promise of the more pleasure toe. But just as she felt herself slipping into the abyss of ecstasy, a voice inside her screamed for restraint. ¡°Hubby¡­ WAIT!¡± she cried out, her words a desperate plea for respite amid the storm of sweet sensation. Taking a deep breath, she pushed against his chest gently, creating a small distance between them. ¡°PLEASE¡­. WAIT!¡± Sebastian, his desire burning bright in his eyes, paused at her words in confusion. A flicker of annoyance crossed his features as he took a step back, his rock-hard cock still dangling in the air. ¡°What is it?¡± he questioned impatiently as he awaited her next move, his expression dark and deadly. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°What? Is there a reason why I shouldn¡¯t FUCK your brains out right now?¡± he thundered hoarsely, and she shuddered. Chapter 74: A Steamy Hot Shower Sex 2 After shuddering for a fleeting moment, Kourtney met Sebastian¡¯s intense gaze, her eyes searching his for understanding. ¡°Nnnn¡­ Uhmm¡­ Actually, I have a condition of my own. And you must agree to it before we go any further!¡± Sebastian¡¯s expression darkened even more before he chuckled, a low sound that sent shivers down her spine. He couldn¡¯t believe her audacity. ¡°What makes you think you have the right to condition me, Woman?¡± ¡°Well¡­ you did condition me into this in the first ce. So, I am just giving you a taste of your own medicine. And if I remember correctly, your condition only stated for us to have a shower together¡­ naked. Touching me wasn¡¯t part of the deal. Was it?¡± Kourtney said, putting on a brave face. She wasn¡¯t about to let Sebastian¡¯s frightening eyes and demeanor scare her off from her already perfectly-crafted scheme. They say a man is at his weakest when he is aroused beyond control. Sebastian was no exception, and she was determined to use that to her advantage. Sebastian¡¯s desire for Kourtney was palpable, his eyes dark with lust as he regarded her with a mix of surprise and intrigue. Most people would tremble at the mere thought of making such a bold demand from him, and here she was. But then, he liked a woman with spirit! ¡°Ahhh¡­ ¡± he chuckled, ¡°And what makes you think I¡¯m going to agree to your any silly condition?¡± ¡°Because,¡± Kourtney began, taking a step closer to him, her lips up in a seductive smile as she flipped her wet hair over her bare shoulders in a suggestive manner, ¡°if you want more of showering together, you¡¯ll have to y by my rules, even just for a night.¡± There was a moment of silence between them, tension crackling in the air like electricity. Sebastian studied her intently as if trying to decipher the thoughts running through her mind. Then, to Kourtney¡¯s surprise, he threw his head back andughed, a deep, hearty sound that echoed through the room. ¡°You¡¯re quite the little schemer, aren¡¯t you? Using your body as leverage to get what you want, I must say, I admire your guts! But you¡¯re ying a dangerous game, Kourtney,¡± he warned, his voice rough with need. Kourtney refused to back down, her chin lifted in defiance. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to protect my family¡¯s legacy. And if that means ying dirty games with you, then so be it.¡± Sebastian¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile. His tone wasced with amusement as if he was enjoying this unexpected turn of events. ¡°Are you not afraid of me?¡± Kourtney¡¯s eyes locked onto his. ¡°Afraid? No. Annoyed? Absolutely.¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyebrows shot up in astonishment. This woman really had some nerve! ¡°So what exactly is this condition of yours? What do you want?¡± he asked with a low and dangerous tone, his gaze piercing like ice. ¡°Sign over the shares of the ¡°San Bora¡±nd, which is currently under your control, to my family. It¡¯s the only way I¡¯ll let you have mepletely tonight. Do we have a deal?¡± Kourtney¡¯s voice was steady despite the turmoil within her. She couldn¡¯t ignore the nagging feeling of guilt that tugged at her conscience for stooping to such levels. She kept wondering how she had ended up in this situation. This wasn¡¯t who she was¡­ This wasn¡¯t how she operated¡­ She remembered how she had vowed never to be like the rest of her family, the gold diggers who would stop at nothing to get what they wanted. But now, she was so unlike herself, using her marriage as a bargaining chip, betraying her own principles for the sake of her so-called family¡¯s legacy. She had never agreed to y these dirty games in the past when she was with Brandon, and that ended up bing part of the reason why most of the Allen family members despised her and why they set Brandon up with Kathlyn to rece her as the Smith family young mistress. So the fact that she agreed to do this with her now Husband, Sebastian, was something that she didn¡¯t quite understand. Meanwhile, a flicker of surprise crossed Sebastian¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t seen that oneing at all. Usually, he was supposed to get angry at this. He hated it when people tried to use him to their own advantage and benefit. But for some reason, with Kourtney, it was different. Surprisingly, he liked that Kourtney was trying to use him as a means to increase her family¡¯s wealth and influence. Which was so unlike him¡­. Honestly, there were so many things he no longer understood about himself ever since meeting this woman. She was using him to get what she wanted for her family, and he found himself oddly drawn to her cunning ways. A bold vixen! His wife! Besides, thatnd¡­ The ¡°San Bora¡± which others seemed to be willing to give their entire life and existence for, meant zero to nothing to him. He regarded her for a long moment, his piercing gaze seeming to strip away theyers of her willpower. Finally, he spoke, his voice low and calcted. ¡°You¡¯re a fascinating woman, Kourtney,¡± Sebastian remarked, his eyes sparkling with something akin to admiration. ¡°Very well. We have a deal. I ept your little condition.¡± Kourtney blinked nkly at the man. She had expected resistance, anger even, but not this¡­ easy eptance. It both excited and bothered her. Nevertheless, her heart soared with triumph, a victorious smile tugging at her lips. ¡°Deal.¡± This time, she had managed to outmaneuver him, at least for now. The stakes were high, but she was willing to y this dangerous game if it meant securing her family¡¯s future and gaining a fraction of control over her own life.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She couldn¡¯t help but smile to herself at her little victory. She had him right where she wanted him! But before she could fully revel in her sess, Sebastian¡¯s demeanor shifted once more. With a growl of frustration, he ran one of his big palms down her long, slender back in a possessive way while the other stroked his raging member. ¡°Thend will be transferred to your family¡¯s name tomorrow morning,¡± Sebastian said, his tone hoarse and impatient as the tip of his cock dripped with precum. Kourtney nodded, a steely glint in her eye as her skin burned where he touched. In one swift move, he pulled her close, his lips crashing down on hers in a fierce kiss that left her breathless. Kourtney moaned into his mouth, her hands instinctively reaching up to tangle in his hair as she kissed him back with equal fervor. This time, she touched him and kissed him with a heat behind her touch that would rival the lust of Venus, the goddess herself. Sebastian¡¯s hands roamed her body, his touch setting her aze with passion. In truth, she could no longer deny the fact that she wanted this man as much as he wanted her. She ached for him inside her, thrusting hard, making it hurt, bursting his hot seeds deep into her so she¡¯d feel him for days. She was trembling from the thought alone! She loved the way Sebastian grabbed at her body like he might run out of time to touch it. And just like a sh, Kourtney found herself being lifted in his strong muscr arms and then felt the tip of his hard cock pressing against the soaked opening of her pussy, in a quest to gain entry. ¡°Mmmm mmm!¡± she moaned, breathing her warm breath in his ear as hershes fluttered shyly. And as he finally entered her, feeling her pussy enveloping him, Sebastian knew that this was where he belonged ¨C inside her, lost in the depths of her passion. Chapter 75: A Steamy Hot Shower Sex 3 He started to pump his cock hard and fast in her wet folds. ¡°Oh, God!¡± he groaned, feeling the lubricious, amazing, warm tightness surrounding HIM. It surrounded not just the length and breadth of his cock, but all of Sebastian, as though his entire physical and mental being was fully enveloped within the incredible, sweet sheath of Kourtney. His movements became even fiercer, more erratic, and unrelenting, driving her to the brink of madness with each powerful thrust. Kourtney clung to him, her nails digging into his back as she gave herself over to the pleasure that consumed her. She heard him growl in her ear, and she knew that was him trying to keep control of himself- he didn¡¯t want the fun to end too soon, and neither did she. She looked at his face as he power-thrusted hard into her, his eyes nearly crossed as he bit his bottom lip with pleasure. The sensations are only getting hotter, setting off more fireworks in her head. ¡°Ummhmmm, she moaned out loud, feeling the intense pleasure build as her first orgasm washed over her in no time. But Sebastian didn¡¯t give her time to recover. Instead, he kept filling her with his cock. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking hot when you cum for me, Honey,¡± He praises. Gripping her waist tightly, he pounded in and out of her pussy until Kourtney could feel herself riding another wave of pleasure. Sebastian was hitting just the right angles deep inside her, thrusting and plunging into all the right ces. She was struggling against him, but she already knew he was going to make her keep taking it. She knew that she wanted him too. She wanted him to take everything he wanted out of her body. He pulls her in for another kiss while maintaining momentum. ¡°Pleaseeee,¡± she mumbled into his mouth.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Every movement edged Kourtney nearer and closer to a brand new peak, and she cried out with reckless abandon as the second ripple of orgasm filled her senses, causing her hands to clench, fingers pressing hard against his neck. ¡°Yes¡­ yesss¡­.. YESSSS! Aaaahhhh!¡± This time, she came so hard that she screamed, the startling pleasure so loud in his ear as she squirted all over the ce with small jerks of aftershocks. Her face was flushed red as she clenched tightly around him, and this made Sebastian even more uncontroble. Nearing his own climax, he thrust harder, faster, back and forth, panting breathlessly with his pelvis and penis jerking forward with increased force. ¡°All. Fucking. Mine.¡± He punctuated along with his thrusts, pushing deeper, his motion changing, grinding their bodies even closer while he threw his head back in pure ecstasy. His cock drives in and out of her, hitting every sensitized part of her pussy while her attempts to writhe beneath him are all thwarted by how strong his grip was bing. His thrusts are getting desperate and fast! Every single one felt deeper than thest, as he held her body like a fuck-doll for his use. It feels so fucking good, and his brain emptied out of anything except this moment. The way she feels! Soon enough, Kourtney¡¯s cries of ecstasy mingled with Sebastian¡¯s primal growls as he found his own release, their bodies trembling with the force of their shared passion. As they clung to each other in the aftermath, the water still cascading over their entwined bodies, Kourtney felt a strange sense of connection that went beyond the physical. But she couldn¡¯t understand or exin it¡­ Not willing to pull off her, Sebastian started nting sweet kisses along her shoulder, up her neck, and on the side of her face. ¡°I can do this all night if you let me¡­¡± he rasped. But would she? OH, YES!!! And soon, heavy breathing and little groans fill the bathroom again¡­.. ********** The next morning dawned, with a buzz of excitement in the air throughout the entire city of Melbourne. News of the Allen family corporation being restored back to its former state spread like wildfire, igniting conversations in every corner of town. Sebastian had indeed kept his end of the bargain, much to his own surprise, as he knew himself as the ruthless businessman with a heart of steel who never let anyone get their way with him. But perhaps, in the presence of Kourtney, that heart had softened, even if just a little. The restoration of the Allen family¡¯s glory was only the beginning of the astonishing turn of events. It wasn¡¯t just their reputation that had been polished to a shine; their stocks and shares had also seen a remarkable boost overnight. Thepany, teetering on the edge of destruction just yesterday, now found itself in the spotlight, basking in a newfound wave of positive PR that seemed toe out of nowhere. And if that wasn¡¯t enough to make heads spin, the bombshell announcement of the ¡°San Bora¡±nd being transferred to the Allens sent shockwaves through the business world. Nobody had seen iting, not the rival families orpanies who had been eyeing the prized piece ofnd like hungry wolves, nor the gossip-hungry tabloids that thrived on scandal and intrigue. The sudden transfer of the San Borand to the Allens raised eyebrows and drew whispers of conspiracy and secret dealings. How had they managed to convince ¡°The Almighty Sebastian Woods¡± to give such a valuable asset to them seemingly overnight? Better still, how did Sebastian Woods suddenly get into the picture and be their ally? Meanwhile, in thevish confines of the Woods family¡¯s ancestral mansion, Grandpa Woods was seething with anger. He furiously flung a stack of newspapers across the room, his face contorted in a mix of frustration and disbelief. ¡°How could that boy be so stupid?¡± he roared, his voice echoing off the walls. The other members of the Woods family gathered around him, trying to calm the storm that raged within him. ¡°Grandpa, please calm down. Your health¡­¡± Sebastian¡¯s Cousin, Frederick Woods, was the first to speak out. ¡°Dad, remember you have high blood pressure. You shouldn¡¯t be yelling like this or¡­.,¡± Sebastian¡¯s stepmother, Prici Woods, added. But she was cut off by the older man¡¯s rant. ¡°First, he disrespected our family values and tradition by getting married to an unknown woman we¡¯ve never set our eyes on. Now he goes about giving her desperate and decaying family a freend worth hundreds of millions?¡± Grandpa Woods wasn¡¯t having it as confusion and disdain clouded his thoughts. When Sebastian first announced his marriage, he had thought it was probably a joke or his Grandson, who couldn¡¯t even be near women, was high on Cocaine. But then, he asked his people to give a thorough investigation into it, and the information turned out to be true. At first, he was happy his Grandson was finally willing to start a family of his own. But after finding out that his mysterious new granddaughter-inw was the eldest daughter of the Allen Family ¨C a family who¡¯s been known to be ¡°leeches¡± among the elite circle for years now with a very bad reputation for being cunning gold-diggers, he became furious. ¡®What did Sebastian ever see in a woman from that family?¡¯ he had wondered while hoping that somehow, they would prove him wrong. But Goodness! It hadn¡¯t even been up to a month since their said marriage, and Sebastian was already foolish enough to gift them such a precious property- one which he had wanted and hoped to remain under the Woods family name even though it was personally owned and controlled by Sebastian. Unbelievable! Determined to get to the bottom of this sudden turn of events, Grandpa Woods ordered, ¡°SOMEBODY¡­ ANYONE¡­QUICK. Call that Bastard toe down right here and face me. Now!!!¡± How could Sebastian be so reckless as to give away one of their family¡¯s legacy to those conniving Allens? ************* Author¡¯s Note: Hi Besties, I¡¯m so d to announce to y¡¯all that our Facebo*k page is now very much active. Please follow up (Author Mercy ND) to get steady updates about my stories andmunicate with me. Yes! You can also send me private dms about what you like about the story so far, also like,ment, share and interact with other lovers of my books. I love you guys so much and thanks for being here ?? Chapter 76: Surprise Visitor Skyline Events. Kourtney dragged her sore and tired body to work, feeling the lingering effects of the intense and vigorous exercise Sebastian had put her through the previous night. They had gone from the bathroom to the dressing room mirror and then, to the bedroom, exploring different positions like two hungry lions lost in passion. She didn¡¯t get a wink of sleep all night. And even though every fiber of her being longed to stay in bed till God knows when, Kourtney knew she couldn¡¯t risk missing work, especially with the Silverstone G she was in charge of nning just two weeks away. As she tried to focus on her tasks, the news about Allen Corporation stocks and shares surging within minutes caught her attention. A wave of relief washed over her, knowing that the Man had indeed fulfilled his end of the deal. But at what cost? Despite the reassurance, Kourtney couldn¡¯t shake off the emotional turmoil brewing within her. Not even a single person from her family had reached out to check on her since they had left the Serenity vi. The lengths she had gone through with Sebastian to restore her family name and legacy weighed heavily on her heart. ¡®Or have I been such a fool?¡¯ she kept wondering. She had done all that to please them but got no appreciation afterward¡­ Not even a simple ¡°thank you¡± text! As the day progressed, Kourtney found herself swaying between the demands of work and the memories of her time with Sebastian. The connection she felt with him went beyond physical attraction, leaving her both exhrated and confused. To her utmost surprise, the man¡¯s kisses still lingered on her skin, a reminder of the intense night they had shared. ¡°Oh, Lord!¡± They were at it like they¡¯d both been starved of sexual union their whole lives! In the silence, Kourtney marveled at the transformation she had experienced. From a shy, reserved woman, she had blossomed into a passionate lover under Sebastian¡¯s touch. As she was still lost in deep thoughts, trying to make sense of the whirlwind romance that had unexpectedly swept her off her feet, she was abruptly pulled back to reality by the voice of one of her work coworkers. ¡°Kourtney, you have a visitor in the waiting room,¡± her coworker said, breaking her reverie. Startled, Kourtney wondered who it could be. Her mind immediately jumped to the possibility of a family member dropping by unannounced. With a mix of curiosity and apprehension, she made her way to thepany waiting room. As she approached the seating area, her heart skipped a beat, and her breath caught in her throat. Sitting there was none other than her Ex-Fiance, Brandon Smith. The sight of him sent a jolt of emotions through her, stirring up memories she had tried so hard to bury. Instinctively, Kourtney turned to retreat, her hand pressed against her pounding chest. But before she could make her escape, Brandon caught sight of her and yelled her name, drawing the attention of other people in the office. ¡°No, Fuck it!¡± Kourtney panicked as she hurried back to her desk, her heels clicking like drumsticks. She wasn¡¯t prepared to face that person right now, right here! She was hoping to gather her thoughts andpose herself first before anything else. What does he want? What has hee to say? Different thoughts and possibilities kept running through her head. To her relief and dismay, her friend Liam approached her, concern etched on his face. It was obvious everyone in their workce already knew who her surprise visitor was at this point. The entire office knew Brandon so well as he often brought her favorite cupcakes and snacks before their painful surprise breakup ¨C back when he used to y the role of a sweet, charming ¡°Romeo¡± who adored her. ¡°Kourt, do you want me to chase him away?¡± Liam asked, his voiceced with protective anger. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her hurt again, especially by someone who had caused her so much pain in the past. The protective instinct within him roared to life, urging him to step in and shield her from any further harm. Kourtney hesitated for a moment, her mind racing with conflicting feelings. She knew she needed to confront Brandon and find out why he had shown up out of the blue. She couldn¡¯t just run away and hide forever! Steeling herself, she shook her head at Liam. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go see what he wants. Just give me a minute to collect myself,¡± Kourtney replied, her voice firm despite the unease churning in her stomach. Liam¡¯s expression darkened, his frustration evident. ¡°Are you sure about this? He hurt you, Kourt. You don¡¯t owe him anything.¡± His face was etched with annoyance and irritation. It hurt Liam to see that Kourtney still nned on giving Brandon a listening ear even after everything he did to her. She would rather go out to meet that Bastard than give him attention when he told her about his feelings! Liam¡¯s heart clenched with a blend of emotions ¨C jealousy, anger, and a deep-rooted love that he had tried to bury deep within his heart. These days, he had been trying to forget Kourtney, especially after she had practically rejected him. But the more he tried to push her out of his mind, the more she seemed to invade his thoughts, haunting him with her radiant smile and lovely presence at work. But Kourtney¡¯s mind was made up. With a determined nod, she rose from her seat and headed towards Brandon, her steps echoing in the quiet office space. As she drew closer, Brandon stood up, his gaze fixed on her intently. Relief washed over him, seeing that she came back after all. The air crackled with unresolved tension swirling between them like a storm waiting to break. ¡°Kourtney,¡± Brandon began, his voice soft and loaded with unspoken apologies. ¡°I know I have no right to show up like this, but I needed to talk to you. Can we please go somewhere quiet and have a conversation?¡± Kourtney hesitated, the past rushing back to her in a flood of memories. Despite the pain he had caused her, there was a part of her that still held a flicker of affection for Brandon. Perhaps, it was the incredible memories of their past haunting her. With a mix of trepidation and curiosity, she nodded silently and followed Brandon to a secluded corner of thepany, her arms crossed defensively as she couldn¡¯t bring herself to sit down. Brandon had urged her to sit down and talk, but Kourtney found herself unable toply. The mere thought of being trapped in a conversation with him made her skin crawl.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. NO! The mere sight of him brought back a flood of memories and emotions she had buried deep within herself. ¡°So why are you really here? Spill it!¡± she inquired rudely. Brandon, with a remorseful look in his eyes, got straight to the point, his wordsced with desperation. ¡°Kourtney, I still love you dearly. I miss our time together.¡± Kourtney couldn¡¯t help but scoff at his words. Her tone wasced with disbelief. ¡°You sound ridiculous, Brandon. After everything that happened?¡± ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry like I¡¯m deeply sorry. Yes! I know I fucked up big time 100%. I actually do love you so much so so much, and I¡¯m 100% serious. What I had with you¡­ the love we shared waspletely genuine, and I don¡¯t want to lose you, my Cupcake. With Kathlyn. I was just in the moment. Believe me, I don¡¯t feel a thing for her. I have just you, and I love just you. I can¡¯t even imagine losing you cause I won¡¯t even know where to start or how to go about anything when you¡¯re not with me, Cupcake. I¡¯m sorry, deeply. I know it¡¯s almost impossible, but please give me one more chance back into your life, and I promise to make it worth it. Please, babe! I know I don¡¯t deserve your forgiveness. But believe me when I say that I¡¯m truly sorry, Kourtney. I love you, My Cupcake,¡± Brandon choked out. He was almost moved to tears while Kourtney¡¯s eyes shed with resentment. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Chapter 77: Shameless And Delusional ¡°You have some nerve. You¡¯re shameless!¡± Kourtney yelled. But Brandon didn¡¯t stop there. His next words only fueled Kourtney¡¯s fury. With heavy regrets etched in his voice, he revealed how Kathlyn had been the one to seduce him, painting himself as the saint caught in a web of deceit. He also med Kourtney for being too focused on her job, neglecting their rtionship in the process which made him fall too easily for Kathlyn¡¯s temptation. He imed she was always too preupied with her career to give him the attention he craved. Kourtney chuckled. But herughter was sharp and cold. Unbelievable! So now he was ming her for his mistakes? Now, he was trying to gaslight her into believing he was also a victim. She could only conclude that he came here drunk. After all, his mouth mildly smelled of vodka. ¡®That had to be the reasonable exnation for this charade,¡¯ she thought. ¡°I¡­. I can¡¯t believe you,¡± Kourtney seethed, her hands clenched at her sides. ¡°Why are you telling me this now? What do you expect me to do with this information?¡± Brandon¡¯s expression softened, a glimmer of sincerity and anguish in his eyes. ¡°Because I realized instill love you. And I also can¡¯t marry Kathlyn knowing that my heart belongs to you. You¡¯re the one I want, Cupcake. Let¡¯s just go back to how it was. I miss you! You don¡¯t love that man¡­ I know it. I can help you divorce him this instant. Just say yes, please!¡± This time, Kourtney¡¯s anger gave way to disbelief. She felt like she was hearing a funny joke! ¡°You¡­ you want me to divorce my husband and get back with you? Are you out of your mind?¡± she eximed, incredulity coloring her voice. ¡°Our dream wedding was supposed to be this weekend. We could still have it, just the way you nned it¡­ Just the way you dreamed of with cascading flowers and sparkling chandeliers. The music would y softly, creating a romantic atmosphere. And our reception would be in avish ballroom with a live orchestra ying your favorite melodies and a breathtaking fireworks disy¡­ just like you¡¯ve always wanted¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Kourtney shrieked out. She didn¡¯t want to hear any more of this. ¡°Just say ¡°Yes¡± Cupcake. We could still make it work!¡± Brandon insisted. ¡°And Kathlyn? She¡¯s carrying your child, remember?¡± ¡°Just forget that ever happened, Kourtney. I can¡¯t let you go. We could figure something out. When she gives birth, the child will be ours. We can raise the baby together. How about that?¡± he said with all seriousness, reaching out to touch her face. Kourtney staggered backward to avoid him. She was rendered speechless! Brandon had to be clowning! ¡°YOU REALLY ARE DELUSIONAL! I¡¯m not going to listen to this nonsense any longer. I have no time for your games,¡± she dered, turning to walk away. She was so furious now and felt stupid for even bothering to have a conversation with him in the first ce, so she decided not to waste any more time on him. But before she could storm off, Brandon reached out and grabbed her arm, his grip surprisingly strong, his eyes imploring her to listen. ¡°I¡¯m not done talking to you, Kourtney!¡± The look in his eyes showed that he was getting desperate and frantic! He wasn¡¯t willing to leave without getting what he wanted! ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Tell me! How did you move to get married to that man so quickly after we broke up? Were you cheating on me the whole time and just waiting for a chance to leave?¡± Brandon¡¯s inquired angrily, his voice cutting through Kourtney¡¯s heart like a de. When did she ever cheat on him? NEVER!!! For three years, she only saw Brandon as her world, her everything. She dedicated her time, her love, and her loyalty to him alone. The idea of betraying him never even crossed her mind, not even when other men in the elite cycle vied for her attention and affection. She remained steadfast andmitted, believing wholeheartedly in the future they had nned together. That¡¯s why his own betrayal had hurt so bad, but beneath it all, a flicker of the love she once felt for him still lingered. But it was of no use now! ¡°Brandon! You¡¯re drunk! Just get lost, or I¡¯ll call security!¡± Kourtney sneered, her voice dripping with contempt. But Brandon still wouldn¡¯t let go of her arm. He wasn¡¯t ready to let her go that easily. In her attempt to break free from his tight and painful hold, Kourtney lost her bnce and stumbled backward,nding on a nearby couch. The sudden movement caught Brandon off guard, and he tumbled down atop her on the couch, their bodies entangled in an idental embrace. The moment was chaotic and happened too fast, a tangle of limbs and emotions. Kourtney tried so hard and desperately to push herself up, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment and anger. Brandon¡¯s presence felt so suffocating, his close proximity stirring up memories she didn¡¯t want to remember. ¡°Get off me! Get off me now!¡± she screamed. This was her workce, for Goodness¡¯ sake, and she found herself in a verypromising position with him. She could get fired for this! Meanwhile, Brandon decided to use their suddenpromising position to his own advantage. He felt blessed by the gods as he hovered above her, a predatory glint in his eyes. ¡°I love you, Cupcake,¡± he whispered, his voice raw with emotion, his eyes searching hers for a glimmer of reciprocation ¡°I can¡¯t lose you, Cupcake. I won¡¯t let you slip away from me. Just say you¡¯ll think about it, please. I can¡¯t bear the thought of never having you in my life again. I¡¯ll never let you go.¡± Kourtney¡¯s heart raced with fear and disgust. She could feel his hot breath on her face, his hands reaching out to touch her in a way that made her skin crawl. In a sudden, forceful move, he leaned in to kiss her, his lips dangerously close to hers. Finally, at that moment, something within Kourtney snapped. With a surge of adrenaline and newfound strength, she pushed Brandon off her with all her might before his lips could barely touch hers. ¡°Fuck off!¡± she yelled, her voice filled with rage Without waiting for his response, Kourtney scrambled to her feet and bolted from the room, her heart pounding in her chest. She ran as fast as her legs could carry her, desperate to put as much distance between herself and Brandon as possible. The sound of her heels clicking against thepany hallways echoed in her ears as she made her way to the elevator, her breathing in short, ragged gasps. She practically dove into the elevator, frantically pressing the button to take her back to her office desk. Unbeknownst to Kourtney, her long-time work enemy and rival, Debbie, had been lurking in the shadows, secretly spying on their interaction, her phone poised to capture the perfect scandalous moment. As Kourtney and Brandonnded on the couch in a tangled mess, Debbie quickly snapped a series of implicating photos, her mind already crafting a malicious caption for her impending social media post. She had witnessed the entire interaction between Kourtney and Brandon, also capturing the moment when he tried to kiss her. With a devilish grin, Debbie schemed to unleash the explosive content onto the inte and gossip tabloids, relishing the chaos and drama that would surely follow ¨C one that would shatter Kourtney¡¯s reputation and ignite shady gossip about her throughout the office. Debbie knew she had struck gold with these images, and she couldn¡¯t wait to use them to her advantage. All this time, she had been waiting for this moment, the perfect moment she could use to bring Kourtney down. With Brandon¡¯s actions providing the perfect ammunition, she knew she had the upper hand now more than ever. This could be her ticket to finally getting Kourtney out of her way at Skyline Events, and she had more than enough material. Today was indeed her lucky day! ************ ************ ************ ************ Author¡¯s Note: ************** Hi Besties, I¡¯m so d to announce to y¡¯all that our Facebo*k page is now very much active. Please follow up my FB page: (Author Mercy ND) to get steady updates about my stories andmunicate with me. Yes! You can also send me private dms about what you like about the story so far, also like,ment, share and interact with other lovers of my books. I love you guys so much and thanks for being here!All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 78: A Pride-Piercing Betrayal Woods Corporation. The CEO¡¯s office exuded an aura of power and luxury, with sleek modern furniture and expansive windows offering a breathtaking view of the Melbourne city skyline. Sebastian Woods sat leisurely in the mahogany desk, ncing through the daily business newspapers. He was lost in the world of numbers and reports, his mind focused on thetest financial news while his piercing gaze driftedzily over the bold headlines, scanning the words with a sharp focus. He barely registered the presence of anyone else in his office until a familiar ¡°annoying¡± voice broke through his concentration. ¡°Hey! HEY! I¡¯m still here, remember?¡± The voice belonged to none other than Edwin Woods, Sebastian¡¯s cousin and most trusted confidant, a man he tasked with his most delicate affairs. Matter of fact, Edwin was the one who always helped him to do his most dirty business ¨C the most recent one being taking down the Allen family Corporation. Among the entire Woods family, Edwin was probably the only one who Sebastian shared a stable rtionship with. He could be seen as Sebastian¡¯s closest friend and ally as they practically grew up together and were about the same age. They both shared a unique bond forged through years of trust and coboration on various ndestine endeavors. But while Sebastian was cold, ruthless, detached, and unfeeling in nature, Edwin was the pr opposite. He is funny, yful, friendly, and so full of life ¨C probably the reason why they both seemed to get along even though his favorite hobby was annoying and bugging the hell out of Sebastian, the exact same thing he was doing now. He was the yin to Sebastian¡¯s yang, bringing a lighthearted charm, amusement, and vibrancy that often shed with Sebastian¡¯s stoic demeanor and otherwise serious world. Their dynamic was a blend of camaraderie and exasperation, with Edwin always managing to push Sebastian¡¯s buttons in the most infuriating yet endearing ways. The target of his taunts, Sebastian, finally tore his gaze away from the newspaper, his expression aloof and his tone dripping with arrogance. ¡°So?¡± ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re such an ass!¡± Edwin shot back, a yful smile tugging at his lips. He was always unfazed by Sebastian¡¯s cold manners as he was already used to it and never minded one bit. If the bloody-minded Sebastian could be rude and impolite to everyone including their Almighty Grandfather, then who was he¡­. Their Grandfather, Eliot Woods, was a force to be reckoned with, a patriarch whose mere presencemanded respect and fear in equal measure. His iron will and unwavering authority had shaped the Woods family into the powerhouse it is today, with Sebastian poised to inherit it all yet he could treat the man like dust. Recalling Sebastian¡¯s heated phone conversation with Grandpa Woods an hour ago, Edwin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was pretty sure the Old Man had angrily smashed his phone after Sebastian had hung up on him. It was a bad habit of his, and he could smash up to three phones daily. Others would consider that a waste but to the Woods¡¯ family, it was nothing. ¡°So tell me, Seb. What¡¯s gotten into you? Destroying the Allen Corporation, then restoring it back, and then angering Grandfather by gifting them the ¡°San Bora¡± all under 24 hours? What was that about? I thought you never knew the meaning of mercy,¡± Edwin needled, a mischievous twinkle in his eye. That indeed had never happened before. His cousin never showed mercy. Not once! Not ever! He had always been known for his ruthless and unforgiving nature in business and other endeavors. Meanwhile, Sebastian¡¯s jaw clenched slightly at the mention of his recent actions, a rare flicker of emotion crossing his eyes. ¡°Mind your own business, Ed,¡± he replied sharply with a hint of irritation in his tone. ¡°Nahhh. I just really need to know. Why the sudden change of heart, Seb? nning on going soft now that you¡¯re a married man? Did your wife give you an enchanting antidote?¡± Edwin teased. At the mention of his marriage, Sebastian¡¯s thoughts momentarily drifted to Kourtney¡¯s radiant smile and her emerald eyes that lit up his world like a supernova. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her like that!¡± he warned, his voice icy and cold. Unbothered by Sebastian¡¯s hard and boring response, Edwin hummed in silence and then kept scrolling through gossip forums on the inte. Suddenly, a particrly intriguing post caught his attention. His eyes widened and he let out a low whistle of disbelief. ¡°Wait, this looks like¡­ sister-inw,¡± he eximed, holding up his phone to show Sebastian. Sebastian¡¯s eyes darkened in an instant, a dangerous glint shing in his gaze as he quickly took the cell phone from Edwin. He swallowed hard while he kept looking at the pictures over and over again to make sure it was the same woman who had woken up beside him in bed that same morning. And that gorgeous work outfit¡­. There was no doubt that this woman was Her! ¡°What the hell is this?¡± he growled. He was struggling to contain the storm of emotions swirling within him as he looked at the damning photo of his wife in the arms of another man, their intimacy captured in a moment frozen in time. Her betrayal wasid bare before his eyes and the mere thought of it made his blood boil with a fiery rage. ¡°Looks like my dear sister-inw has some exining to do, Seb. Trouble in paradise?¡± Edwin quipped, unable to resist pushing Sebastian¡¯s buttons even at a delicate time like this. ¡°You dare¡­¡± Sebastian¡¯s voice was low, a dangerous edge cutting through the air as he struggled to find the right words to articte the betrayal and hurt coursing through his veins. Edwin backed away with a mix of concern and amusement, knowing full well the tempest that raged whenever Sebastian was angered to a stupor. ¡®Oh, oh¡­ we¡¯re cooked!¡¯ he thought, scratching the back of his head. Sebastian was already red with fury now and it looked like he would murder someone any moment from now. ¡°Go find out who he is!¡± Hemanded Edwin, his voiceced with venom. He needed to know more about this man who dared to touch what was His¡­ The man who made Kourtney betray him in such a despicable way. Edwin chuckled, a hint of mischief in his eyes as he replied, ¡°No need. That¡¯s her ex and currently her sister¡¯s fiance, Brandon Smith!¡± His words hit Sebastian like a sharp dagger to the heart, intensifying the mes of fury burning within him and his eyes grew even darker. Brandon Smith, a mere ¡°rat¡± in his eyes, unworthy of even being in the same room as his lowly servants, let alone, Him. The betrayal cut deep, piercing through his pride and igniting a wrath unlike anything he had ever experienced before. ********* Once again, the entire gossip world was abuzz with the scandalous news of the Allen family. Firstly, their corporation went down to shambles and then it was miraculously revived just that morning. And now, the two Allen daughters were caught in a mess over a Man! This time, the drama seemed to have gone to a more personal level. Someone had anonymously made a chaotic post online that revealed intimate pictures of Allen¡¯s first young mistress entangled on a couch and getting all smoochy in apromising position with her Ex, who happens to be marrying the second Allen young mistress in a few days.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Everything was so messy! There was a lot of debate going on among theizens who happened to be divided. While the majority of them were throwing major shade at the first Allen¡¯s young mistress, Kourtney, for being a slut who seduced her sister¡¯s fiance, others were in her support, saying that the second Allen¡¯s young mistress, Kathlyn, was getting her Karma for stealing her elder sister¡¯s man in the first ce. The drama unfolded like a real-life soap opera, captivating the audience. It seemed to escte online with each passing moment, drawing in more spectators eager for the next juicy revtion. Meanwhile, Kourtney who was at the epicenter of the storm, the one who it affected the most, was still unaware of what was going on. She was busy, alone in a secluded conference room area at Skyline events, racking her brain off and nning the forting Silverstone G. After Brandon¡¯s surprise visit, Kourtney went to the private area of thepany to work as she didn¡¯t want to see anyone, and neither did she want to hear the gossip about their encounter from her nosy colleagues. She had put her phone on airne mode, not wanting to be disturbed by anyone while she nned the details. After all, she had early discovered that she worked better in solitude. But now¡­ right now¡­ she had no idea of the chaos happening online¡­¡­ Chapter 79: The Silence Before The Storm Falling in love again had always been one of his biggest fears. He had always hated the feeling of being vulnerably in love with someone, and truthfully, he¡¯d been so thankful for that jarring ident years ago ¨C the one that tainted and somewhat ¡°mutted¡± him. The one that caused him a psychological disorder, rendering him unable to get too close to the opposite gender.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The incident had left him scarred, both physically and emotionally, but had also gifted him a life of solitude and peace. A life devoid of love yet strangely fulfilling in its own way. YES! His life had been boring and uneventful back then, but it was PEACEFUL. He never had to worry about the thought of anyone¡¯s betrayal. Never! He had avoided women like the gue, and that had always acted as a shield against the dangers of falling in love again. He had built walls around his heart, believing he was protecting himself from further pain. But now¡­. those wallsy shattered at his feet. Now, he hadpletely screwed himself over with his now undeniable feelings for Kourtney. A Disaster, now that he thinks deeply about it. Because now, it left him feeling vulnerable and exposed to the kind of pain he hated the most. The peaceful life he had carved out for himself for years was now crumbling before his eyes, leaving behind a void filled with anger, hurt, and a deep sense of betrayal. He was feeling things he never thought was possible for him to ever feel again. It was like a hurricane of emotions he had long forgotten how to navigate. All because of that Woman! How Pathetic! Sebastian¡¯s eyes kept zing red with fury as he continued to speed down the city¡¯s bustlingnes like a lunatic while his worried bodyguards and subordinates trailed behind him. The voices in his head kept taunting him, mocking him with cruel words. It was sad that things were about to go downhill from here, even before he got the chance to enjoy his marriage life to the fullest. Brandon Smith, a man he had dismissed as an insignificant RAT, someone so unworthy in his eyes, held his wife in his arms, a sight that burned into Sebastian¡¯s memory like a scar that would never fade or heal. The thought of Kourtney¡¯s betrayal gnawed at his soul, threatening to consume him whole. How could she do this to him? To their marriage? The questions echoed in his mind, each one a dagger twisting deeper into his wounded heart. After driving violently through Melbourne City for what seemed like an eternity, Sebastian finally screeched to a halt in front of Skyline Eventspany. His aura radiated rage and turmoil as he ordered his men to bring Kourtney to him. ¡°Get her out of there. If she refuses toply, DRAG her down here!¡± He watched as they swiftly obeyed hismand, disappearing into the building like shadows on a mission. Inside, they inquired about Kourtney¡¯s whereabouts and were led to Brianna Martins, Kourtney¡¯s immediate superior, who guided them up to the floor where Kourtney worked. But when they reached her desk, it was empty, sending a wave of panic through the room. Kourtney¡¯s colleagues clustered together, whispering frantically about her sudden disappearance amidst the scandal that had erupted online while also wondering why the hefty-looking men in dark shades were looking for her. It was Liam who remembered Kourtney¡¯s fondness for working in the secluded conference room area of thepany. An uneasy feeling washed over him as he was ordered by the malicious Brianna to lead the way while the burly men followed closely behind. Liam couldn¡¯t shake off his suspicion of them and their true intentions, especially with the way they seemed impatient to get to her. Perhaps, it was a sharp intuition borne from his feelings for Kourtney. The feelings he had been trying so hard to bury without any progress. But now, he was determined to protect her from any form of harm if need be. As they reached the private conference room, they found Kourtney engrossed in her work, seemingly unaware of the chaos that had unfolded in her absence. Liam¡¯s protective instinct red up at the sight of Kourtney, his romantic feelings surfacing with intensity as he stepped in front of her, shielding her from the approaching men in ck. Kourtney finally raised her head from the stack of paperwork, blinking in utter confusion. ¡°Kourt, these men came looking for you. I don¡¯t know why but I¡¯m here if you need any help,¡± Liam assured her. The one thing he knew for sure was that he loved this woman and was willing to shield her from whatever storm that was brewing. ¡°Uhhh? Ohh! They¡¯re¡­.¡± Kourtney gasped as she recognized the bodyguards as belonging to Sebastian. ¡°Uhhmmm. It¡¯s okay, Liam. I¡¯ve got this,¡± she told him with a reassuring smile while rising to her feet. As long as these men were her husband¡¯s, she knew she was safe. ¡®But why are his men here to look for me?¡¯ she wondered, rolling her eyes backward. What kind of unnecessary drama does this man want from her today? Seeing her nonchnt reaction and usual mood, Liam could only guess that Kourtney had no idea about what was going on online. She seemed calm, cool, and collected, like always. It was quite obvious she was still painfully unaware that she was being ripped to threads on the inte. Besides, her phone had been unreachable after he kept calling her for the past hour or so. ¡°Hmmmm. Are you sure?¡± he inquired. ¡°Yeah¡­ I know them,¡± Kourtney assured him again. ¡°Let¡¯s go, ma¡¯am,¡± one of the bodyguards said. Before Liam could say or do anything else, they led her out of the conference room As they escorted her out of the building, Kourtney felt as though she was being led away to exile under a cloud of scrutiny and judgment from her colleagues at Skyline Events. Everyone stared at her like they were watching a soap opera, pointing fingers and whispering words she couldn¡¯t quite understand orprehend. Their gazes kept drilling into her like usatory arrows. She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of being at the center of a public spectacle. But for what reason? Why? She quickened her pace to keep up with the bodyguards, trying to make sense of what was happening. Thankfully, they got to Sebastian¡¯s ck Rolls-Royce just in time¡­. Just when she thought she was going to go crazy from all the whispers and piercing stares. When Kourtney was finally ushered to the waiting car, she found Sebastian who had his head bowed against the steering wheel. Surprised by his unusual position, she hesitated for a moment before calling out. ¡°Hubby?¡± But the car was filled with an unpleasant silence she didn¡¯t expect. ¡°Heyyyy?¡± she said aloud, but Sebastian remained motionless, unresponsive to her calls, his silence deafening in its intensity. ¡°Hubby??? Are you okay?¡± She called out again, but there was still no response from Sebastian. Kourtney became worried. The atmosphere inside the luxurious vehicle was thick with tension, and Sebastian¡¯s brooding presence only added to the suffocating aura surrounding him. Inside the plush leather seat, Kourtney sat up while ncing bewildered at her husband, his side profile etched with lines of what looked like frustration and maybe¡­ even anger. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you send your men to fetch me like this?¡± Kourtney¡¯s voice trembled slightly, betraying her unease at his silent and threatening demeanor. And still, there was no response from the man. The only sound was his hard, rugged, and tattered breathing. The silence was unbearable and tormenting. Her worry escted, wing its way up her throat as she tried once more, her voice tinged with fear. ¡°Seb¡­ Sebastian, please say something. What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Just when she reached out in an attempt to touch him, Sebastian finally lifted his head from the steering wheel. The moment he turned to face her, Kourtney flinched at the sight of his red, furious eyes. He looked like a wild beast, his jaw clenched so tight it could crush diamonds. His nostrils were red with every harsh breath he took, and his brows furrowed into a dangerous shape. For a moment, Kourtney was taken aback by the sheer force of his rage. She withdrew back into the seat in panic and terror. She had never seen him like this before, and the sight both terrified and intrigued her. ¡°Wh¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kourtney asked, her voice barely above a whisper. Sebastian¡¯s lips curled into a despairing sneer. What¡¯s wrong? Was this woman really asking him such a miserable question? ¡°Kourtney,¡± he began. His voice was low and dangerous, and Kourtney felt her heart skip a beat. ¡°Do you have any idea what happens to people who choose to betray me like this?¡± Chapter 80: Like A Man Possessed Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and confusion, her mind racing to make sense of his usation. ¡°Betray you? What are you talking about? I-I don¡¯t get it¡­¡± Sebastian¡¯s gaze bore into hers. His hoarse voice was thick with restrained emotion. ¡°Are you ying dumb with me, Woman?¡± ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t understand,¡± Kourtney stammered with furrowed eyebrows and without any trace of guilt, unaware of the crime she hadmitted. Her heart was pounding like bass drums in her chest. Sebastian¡¯s jaw tensed, his hands gripping the steering wheel tightly as confusion clouded his sturdy features. How could she not know? It was impossible for her not to have known or heard about the scandal by now since she was in the starring role of it all ¨C so he believed. The thought that she was trying to y innocent and pretending not to know anything angered him even more, to extreme heights he never knew existed within him. His breaths came in jagged gasps now as he tried hard to control himself. He gaped at the woman, thinking if it would be too harsh if he held her by the neck and threw her out from the car window. Without thinking, he grabbed her hand tightly instead, his eyes burning with intensity. ¡°¡±Mmmfffp¡­ Aaahhnn! You¡¯re hurting me, Sebb.¡± Tears welled up in Kourtney¡¯s eyes as she tried to break free from his sudden excruciatingly painful grasp. It was a side of him she had never seen before ¨C a side that both scared and intrigued her. ¡°What¡¯s really going on?¡± Her voice wavered slightly, her innocent eyes searching his for answers, but there was none. ¡°Pleassseeeee¡­¡± she whimpered, trying desperately again to pull her arching hand away from his crushing grip. Ignoring her pleas, Sebastian reached for his phone and shoved it in front of her face. It was disying the trending photos that had set his blood on fire. ¡°Does this look familiar to you?¡± he spat coldly as he red at her. Kourtney¡¯s eyes widened as she took in the damning evidence of her perceived betrayal, her breath catching in her throat. ¡®Oh, my, God!¡¯ It was a photo of her and Brandon, captured in apromising position that could easily be misinterpreted. The realization hit her like a ton of bricks as she recalled the moment with Brandon that morning in the private waiting room of thepany. Her heart plummeted as she stared at the incriminating images. She clenched at her arching chest as if to ease the pain, finally understanding why everyone had been looking at her like she was some dirty linen in public. ¡®Who could have recorded this, and why is it on the inte?¡¯ Kourtney wondered in panic, her mind racing to find an exnation. At this moment, she wished for the earth beneath to open up and swallow her. Her bright emerald eyes darted between the screen and her husband, who looked almost like a different person with his features twisted in fury. Her heart ached at the pain evident in his eyes, the hurt that mirrored her own. ¡°Hubby¡­ It¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s not what you think. I can exin¡­¡± Sebastian¡¯s grip on her hand tightened even further. He could break her bones with just one swift movement, but that would be too little torturepared to what he nned to give her¡­¡­ ¡°Save it!¡± he thundered with a deathly growl, making her shudder in fright. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You want to exin why you were pictured in the arms of that scumbag? Is this how you repay me?¡± Kourtney¡¯s heart clenched at his words, the weight of his usation hitting her hard. ¡°Please, just let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think. I swear, it wasn¡¯t what it looked like. You have to believe me. Brandon, he-he was just¡­¡± Her voice trailed off, the words catching in her throat as she struggled to articte the truth behind the misunderstanding. Sebastian¡¯s expression softened for a moment, a flicker of doubt crossing his features. But then, his walls went back up, and his eyes hardened even more. His words sliced through the air, sharp and unforgiving. ¡°Shut up! You were in his arms, smiling like a fool.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± Kourtney sniffed. ¡°I should have known from the start that you were a promiscuous woman. I married a freaking slut!¡± Sebastian¡¯s hurtful words were like a dagger to Kourtney¡¯s soul, cutting deep into her core. The tears that had welled up in her eyes finally started to spill over and betrayed the strength she was desperately trying to hold onto. The man now saw her as a ¡°promiscuous woman,¡± abel that felt like a hot branding iron searing her skin. How could he think of her that way? How could he think so little of her? How could he see her in such a degrading light? She looked deep into Sebastian¡¯s eyes, searching for a glimpse of the tenderness it once showed her, but all she saw was disappointment and DISGUST. Meanwhile, as Sebastian gazed into her tear-filled eyes, he saw the woman he almost thought he loved, the woman he had nned to probably spend the rest of his life with. But now, it was hopeless! Everything was stupid! He¡¯d been such a fool! A heavy silence descended upon them before he finally let go of her arm. But he wasn¡¯t done yet¡­ With a screech of tires, Sebastian started the car. Suddenly, he was like a man possessed.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The streets of Melbourne blurred past them as he started driving speedily with reckless abandon, disregarding traffic signs and causing chaos on the road. His wild and rough driving mirrored the tumult of emotions raging within him. The vehicle swerved around the gridlock, narrowly avoiding collisions with other automobiles as his anger continued to fuel his actions. Shocked by the quick turn of events, Kourtney¡¯s heart started pounding heavenly in her chest. She clutched the seatbelt tightly in dread. Each moment was a heartbeat away from disaster. ¡°Sebastian, please, stop. You¡¯re going to kill us both! Ekkkkk¡­ Please, just listen to me.¡± But her words seemed to fall on deaf ears, drowned out by the raging storm inside Sebastian¡¯s heart. The chaos outside the car mirrored the chaos within his empty soul. Other vehicles honked in protest, pedestrians running helter-skelter in fear of being hit, and sirens wailed in the distance as the ck Rolls-Royce tore through the city streets like a dark shadow. Kourtney¡¯s body kept trembling as she closed her eyes, resigned to whatever fate awaited her at the end of this harrowing journey. ¡®This is it! This is how I¡¯m going to die!¡¯ Hot tears streamed down her cheeks heavily like a rainstorm. Her breath came in hitched sobs as she braced herself for the inevitable. But the deadly road trip seemed to be unending¡­. Sebastian kept driving on and on as he pushed the limits of speed and control. It felt like he¡¯d lost his goddamn mind. He was like a blood-thirsty and murderous manic. He wasn¡¯t thinking¡­ he was just driving, recklessly, carelessly, as if that would do anything to ease the pain. Finally, with a screech of brakes, the car came to a sudden stop in a deste part of the city. Sebastian¡¯s chest heaved with the force of his outrage. His red and threatening eyes darted to the woman trembling convulsively beside him as if she had just witnessed pure terror from the pits of hell. And then, in a voice that shattered thest remaining fragments of her heart, he uttered two simple words. ¡°GET OUT!¡± Themand hung in the air like a death bell, final and irrevocable, crushing her spirit. Kourtney stared at him, her eyes wide with shock and disbelief. She opened her mouth to speak, to plead for understanding, but the look in Sebastian¡¯s eyes silenced her before she could even utter a single word. With trembling hands, she reached for the door handle and stepped out onto the empty street, the cool air washing over her like a cruel and haunting reminder that she was all alone in this world. A sister who hated her to the moon and back. A father who beats her at every chance he gets. A mother who didn¡¯t prioritize her happiness. A family who exploited her for their selfish gains. And now a husband who looked at her with disgust-filled eyes. Jokes at herself for thinking she finally found someone to be on her side amidst all the hardships in life. It only took a few photos taken out of context for him to abandon her on the streets like she meant nothing to him. He was dropping her off in a ce that looked like the ghetto area of the city. This odd neighborhood was a stark contrast to the luxury she was ustomed to in the elite areas of the city. The roads were muddy and filled with dirt, the old buildings looming overhead like ancient giants watching over the destion below. Rats scurried around like miniature humans, thrash littered the sidewalks, graffiti stained the walls, and the smell of decay hung heavy in the air. Kourtney watched in horror and blinked out tears as the ck Rolls-Royce sped away, disappearing into the distance and leaving her alone in an unknown location. She found a corner beside an abandoned antique shop, folded herself like a ball, and started sobbing loudly. The knowledge that her husband saw her as nothing more than a cheater sank deeper and deeper into her soul until she felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. His harsh words continued to echo in her head. The damage had already been done, and she knew she would never be able to erase the pain of Sebastian¡¯s usations from her mind. She had never felt so alone, so misunderstood, so utterly broken¡­ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!